god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v â—8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o gold_n of_o vincentius_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heresy_n hart._n you_o do_v not_o deal_v well_o in_o misreport_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n for_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o two_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v fence_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n &_o eschew_v their_o snare_n autoritate_fw-la first_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n traditione_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o tradition_n and_o handle_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o beguile_v i_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o yourself_o be_v beguile_v in_o they_o for_o 2._o he_o by_z the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o show_v and_o this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o canon_n scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n dirigatur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n the_o catholic_a sense_n he_o call_v it_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v term_v or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o now_o 4._o tradition_n which_o the_o trent-councell_n do_v account_n as_o much_o of_o as_o of_o scripture_n and_o couple_v they_o together_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o which_o error_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o vincentius_n that_o 41._o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o that_o canon_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o themselves_o solus_fw-la alone_o sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a omne_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n yea_o superque_fw-la more_o than_o sufficient_a but_o to_o show_v that_o because_o heretic_n do_v wrest_v and_o misse-expound_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n deliver_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o consideration_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o name_v his_o doctrine_n 2.15_o tradition_n as_o you_o will_v say_v thing_n deliver_v so_o vincentius_n mention_v both_o the_o church_n interpretationem_fw-la tradition_n to_o note_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 38._o tradition_n to_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a whereunto_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o your_o vincentius_n speak_v touch_v the_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v join_v hand_n with_o that_o which_o i_o do_v deliver_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o hart._n you_o may_v not_o carry_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n away_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v mean_v in_o general_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o right_n and_o catholic_a sense_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v yet_o come_v to_o particular_n he_o frame_v that_o rule_n not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o 38._o he_o ask_v himself_o when_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n what_o shall_v the_o catholic_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o they_o must_v follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n by_o the_o which_o 4._o thréefold_a mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n he_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n do_v hold_v through_o all_o the_o world_n universal_o if_o a_o part_n of_o christendom_n divide_v and_o cut_v itself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a in_o our_o time_n be_v stain_v with_o any_o error_n then_o must_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o former_a time_n and_o cleave_v to_o antiquity_n if_o all_o in_o antiquity_n agree_v not_o about_o it_o then_o look_v too_o consent_n as_o what_o a_o generalll_v council_n do_v decree_n thereof_o or_o if_o no_o such_o decree_n be_v what_o all_o the_o father_n thought_n or_o if_o not_o all_o what_o the_o most_o even_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v also_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n thus_o vincentius_n show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a by_o the_o universality_n of_o our_o own_o time_n if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n if_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v unto_o his_o judgement_n to_o which_o you_o give_v countenance_n as_o though_o you_o like_v it_o you_o must_v not_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rather_o rainoldes_n i_o like_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a point_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfitnes_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o know_v you_o like_v not_o though_o you_o make_v great_a semblance_n of_o like_v he_o than_o i._o if_o in_o the_o particular_n i_o mislike_v somewhat_o let_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o blame-worthy_a not_o i_o who_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o but_o he_o who_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o lay_v his_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o rock_n he_o build_v up_o his_o house_n beside_o it_o on_o the_o sand_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o have_v he_o well_o avouch_v as_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o consent_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v he_o add_v not_o so_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o join_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o with_o vincentius_n do_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o late_a for_o 2._o austin_n as_o he_o set_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o catholic_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v he_o that_o this_o must_v be_v know_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n not_o by_o the_o fickle_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v hereof_o as_o austin_n do_v it_o have_v agree_v best_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o vincentius_n which_o make_v 41._o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o skill_n to_o know_v the_o right_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o wrong_n therefore_o he_o temper_v himself_o to_o their_o infirmity_n do_v give_v they_o outward_a sensible_a mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v areasonable_a creature_n shall_v because_o his_o scholar_n can_v discern_v of_o reason_n whereof_o the_o show_n be_v such_o in_o many_o brute_n beast_n that_o utantur_fw-la some_o have_v think_v they_o reasonable_a describe_v he_o more_o plain_o by_o outward_a mark_n and_o accident_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v two_o foot_n and_o no_o
not_o in_o whole_a which_o be_v baldwin_n meaning_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n not_o of_o optatus_n but_o of_o austin_n whereto_o he_o apply_v it_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o baldwin_n mean_v so_o baldwin_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o a_o testament_n so_o make_v be_v not_o testamentum_fw-la nuncupatiwm_fw-la for_o deteâ—tamentis_fw-la that_o be_v unwriten_a as_o the_o very_a quidem_fw-la rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n may_v teach_v he_o but_o imperfectum_fw-la rather_o though_o write_v yet_o unperfit_a and_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unperfit_a sure_a optatus_n will_v not_o hart._n nor_o i_o sir_n though_o you_o will_v fain_o imply_v as_o though_o i_o say_v so_o for_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o will_n in_o part_n write_v in_o part_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n join_v they_o both_o together_o they_o make_v a_o perfect_a testament_n rainoldes_n then_o the_o write_v testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unperfit_a it_o will_v be_v gay_a and_o perfect_a with_o your_o tradition_n patch_v to_o it_o but_o optatus_n think_v that_o his_o write_v testament_n be_v perfect_a of_o itself_o which_o shake_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o popery_n in_o piece_n and_o this_o be_v that_o optatus_n 40._o of_o who_o s._n austin_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o worthy_a catholic_a bishop_n equal_a to_o ambrose_n and_o cyprian_n of_o who_o 2._o fulgentius_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o holy_a faithful_a interpreter_n of_o paul_n like_v to_o austin_n and_o ambrose_n of_o who_o 5._o your_o great_a champion_n do_v vaunt_v so_o glorious_o that_o he_o nor_o he_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tortius_fw-la father_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n as_o sure_o and_o full_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o for_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o apost_n his_o rule_n of_o chancery_n for_o reâ—eru_a ation_n and_o provision_n dom._n his_o accurse_v of_o all_o that_o appeal_v from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n decimitâ—rt_n his_o bull_n against_o decree_n of_o counsel_n both_o provincial_a and_o general_a do_v show_v from_o which_o abomination_n how_o far_o the_o father_n be_v it_o shall_v appear_v when_o you_o allege_v they_o but_o optatus_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o your_o religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o your_o challenger_n if_o he_o read_v he_o and_o not_o believe_v common-place-booke_n of_o canisius_n and_o other_o broker_n may_v have_v blush_v to_o boast_v of_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o 5._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o optatus_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o raze_v the_o skin_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o weak_a eye_n sight_n but_o this_o of_o scripture_n only_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o you_o and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n that_o your_o own_o 5._o baldwin_n in_o his_o annotation_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v of_o he_o he_o use_v that_o comparison_n of_o a_o testament_n not_o so_o wary_o hart._n not_o so_o wary_o as_o austin_n do_v for_o austin_n use_v it_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n rainoldes_n but_o in_o handle_v that_o point_n he_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o testament_n hart._n but_o in_o a_o other_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n touch_v baptism_n s._n 6._o austin_n do_v allege_v not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v the_o scripture_n then_o though_o he_o allege_v also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v that_o against_o the_o testament_n hart._n nay_o beside_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o word_n write_v he_o do_v commend_v unwriten_a tradition_n in_o other_o place_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v not_o the_o testament_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n rainoldes_n now_o s._n austin_n find_v favour_n at_o your_o hand_n who_o make_v he_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o but_o where_o unsaith_o he_o that_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n hart._n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 8._o augustinian_a confession_n of_o torrensis_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tradition_n rainoldes_n but_o i_o will_v see_v it_o in_o s._n austin_n torrensis_n be_v a_o jesuit_n who_o we_o have_v take_v oft_o in_o lie_n i_o can_v trust_v he_o hart._n why_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n as_o in_o 26._o the_o first_o place_n which_o bring_v in_o s._n cyprian_n too_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la admonet_fw-la cyprianus_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la recâ—rramus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la canalem_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la dirigamus_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciendum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o cyprian_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o coondit_fw-fr head_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o direct_v the_o pipe_n to_o our_o own_o time_n that_o be_v best_a and_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n rainoldes_n s._n augustine_n own_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o what_o do_v follow_v in_o s._n austin_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la spes_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la una_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o baptisma_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v therefore_o to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n himself_o rehearse_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o baptism_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n and_o ground_v on_o s._n â—ompeium_fw-la cyprian_n too_o so_o that_o he_o and_o cyprian_a mean_v by_o tradition_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o to_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o 4.4_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o their_o tradition_n be_v tradition_n write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v scripture_n and_o not_o unwriten_a stuff_n as_o your_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o yea_o cyprian_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o this_o tradition_n only_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n whence_o austin_n cit_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o stephanus_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v deliver_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la faith_n he_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v god_n do_v witness_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1.8_o let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o likewise_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n will_v they_o that_o 28.20_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o teach_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v wherefore_o if_o this_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o stephanus_n say_v it_o be_v deliver_v be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v see_v you_o not_o how_o cyprian_n think_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v write_v how_o he_o mean_v this_o write_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n how_o his_o word_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o austin_n what_o conscience_n have_v your_o jesuit_n to_o allege_v that_o for_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o plain_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hart._n i_o do_v not_o see_v this_o neither_o in_o s._n austin_n nor_o in_o s._n cyprian_n rainoldes_n i_o be_o the_o soryer_n that_o your_o sight_n serve_v you_o no_o better_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o your_o own_o pompeium_n pamelius_n declare_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o by_o tradition_n hart._n yet_o pamelius_n add_v that_o if_o
s._n cyprian_n have_v be_v instruct_v better_a that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o error_n be_v not_o of_o force_n thereto_o s._n austin_n dout_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v allow_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n rainoldes_n that_o may_v well_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n passim_fw-la austin_n show_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o may_v see_v by_o pamelius_n that_o torrensis_n abuse_v cyprian_n and_o austin_n in_o wrest_v that_o to_o his_o tradition_n hart._n not_o so_o but_o his_o next_o place_n of_o trinitaâ—â—_n austin_n be_v more_o pregnant_a let_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n continue_v sure_a and_o sound_a for_o ever_o rainoldes_n as_o pregnant_a as_o the_o former_a for_o it_o follow_v straight_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n their_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o your_o jesuit_n fail_v in_o this_o tradition_n too_o moreover_o s._n austin_n if_o he_o write_v that_o sermon_n whereof_o your_o august_n lovan_n censour_n doubt_n but_o he_o who_o write_v that_o sermon_n entreat_v of_o the_o trinity_n but_o touch_v the_o trinity_n nothing_o must_v be_v say_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o s._n austin_n wherefore_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v mean_v of_o unwriten_a tradition_n in_o that_o point_n s._n austin_n will_v retract_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n have_v overséene_a s._n augustine_n work_n very_o cunning_o who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o augustine_n doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o conceal_v that_o 7._o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n which_o austin_n say_v of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o face_v that_o out_o 8._o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tradition_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v deface_v by_o that_o which_o austin_n say_v of_o scripture_n howbeit_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v unperfit_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o be_v no_o near_o your_o purpose_n that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o prove_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwriten_a &_o that_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o part_n your_o proof_n by_o the_o father_n will_v never_o stand_v in_o law_n notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v against_o both_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o put_v all_o bishop_n to_o their_o legacy_n unless_o he_o prove_v his_o right_n by_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o father_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o hart._n if_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o witness_v for_o it_o but_o when_o will_v you_o count_v it_o prove_v perhaps_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o you_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o rainoldes_n and_o perhaps_o when_o you_o have_v not_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v hart._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n then_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v try_v rainoldes_n optatus_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o donatist_n whether_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v donatist_n you_o say_v he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o your_o it_o be_v lawful_a &_o our_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v not_o be_v give_v of_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o paynim_n he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earth_n iudex_fw-la a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v testamentum_fw-la the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o optatus_n you_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fit_a judge_n in_o earth_n god_n must_v judge_v we_o by_o his_o word_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n &_o the_o country_n let_v he_o appear_v at_o the_o assize_n i_o will_v indite_v he_o of_o feâ—â—â—ie_n for_o rob_v christian_n of_o their_o good_n and_o i_o will_v use_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o father_n hart._n nay_o we_o may_v rather_o indite_v you_o for_o enter_v forcible_o on_o his_o land_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o supremacy_n and_o wrongful_o detain_v it_o above_o these_o twenty_o year_n from_o he_o though_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v past_a enditement_n you_o be_v condemn_v long_o ago_o rainoldes_n by_o england_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o consistory_n a_o easy_a matter_n where_o himself_o be_v plaintiff_n witness_n and_o judge_v hart._n himself_o be_v not_o alone_o judge_v there_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a verdict_n rainoldes_n of_o a_o enquest_n of_o cardinal_n with_o who_o he_o do_v divide_v his_o spoil_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n whether_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o no_o hart._n they_o be_v worthy_a prelate_n what_o count_v soever_o you_o make_v of_o they_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v if_o not_o they_o rainoldes_n when_o a_o issue_n be_v join_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o country_n the_o jury_n that_o shall_v try_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v next_o neighbour_n most_o sufficient_a and_o jest_v suspicious_a this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o england_n how_o do_v you_o like_o your_o country_n law_n have_v it_o not_o reason_n hart._n it_o have_v but_o this_o issue_n of_o we_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o country_n rainoldes_n i_o grant_v but_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o country_n law_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n too_o hart._n will_v you_o be_v try_v then_o by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n neighbour_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rainoldes_n fie_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unfit_a of_o all_o man_n to_o try_v any_o issue_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o us._n hart._n why_o so_o rainoldes_n for_o many_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o free_a holder_n they_o be_v the_o pope_n tenant_n his_o swear_a vasal_n our_o swear_a enemy_n iâ—reiurando_fw-la bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n be_v these_o most_o sufficient_a and_o least_o suspicious_a person_n hart._n they_o be_v most_o sufficient_a but_o if_o your_o suspicion_n shall_v serve_v to_o challenge_v they_o you_o may_v challenge_v any_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o allege_v i_o prove_v they_o if_o i_o prove_v they_o all_o there_o be_v no_o bench_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n but_o will_v think_v my_o challenge_n to_o be_v very_o lawful_a hart._n then_o name_n yourself_o the_o man_n who_o you_o will_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jury_n rainoldes_n nay_o i_o will_v name_v none_o but_o i_o be_o indifferent_a to_o all_o who_o be_v indifferent_a who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o conscience_n to_o give_v verdict_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n hart._n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evidence_n you_o mean_v for_o so_o a_o jury_n aught_o and_o so_o let_v all_o indifferent_a man_n be_v of_o the_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v shall_v be_v so_o full_a so_o plain_a in_o sense_n so_o strong_a in_o proof_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o condemn_v you_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v verdict_n against_o the_o evidence_n and_o their_o conscience_n rainoldes_n the_o crow_n do_v think_v she_o own_o bird_n fair_o but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o jury_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o witness_n who_o word_n you_o will_v bring_v
as_o our_o ancestor_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o 18.30_o jonathan_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o turpitude_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v have_v religion_n reform_v by_o two_o king_n though_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o cause_v sundry_a alteration_n as_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v keep_v idolatry_n without_o alteration_n 2._o under_o high_a priest_n 5â—_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o hart._n well_o whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n your_o own_o 7_o centurie-writer_n control_v it_o in_o general_a &_o 7._o caluin_n in_o particular_a the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o king_n harrie_n for_o they_o both_o reprove_v the_o title_n of_o head_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a rainoldes_n caluin_n reprove_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n as_o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o that_o sense_n thereof_o which_o popish_a prelate_n give_v namely_o 4._o steven_n gardiner_n who_o do_v urge_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v thereby_o that_o penesâ—egem_fw-la the_o king_n may_v do_v thing_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o â—ée_v they_o dâ—on_o according_a to_o god_n wil._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n control_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v head_n to_o religionum_fw-la coin_n form_n of_o religion_n &_o articulos_fw-la frame_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o 12.28_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v jeroboam_fw-la his_o calf_n so_o what_o they_o mislike_v yâ—_z we_o grant_v not_o to_o prince_n what_o we_o grant_v to_o prince_n that_o they_o mislike_v not_o nay_o elisabetham_fw-la the_o centurie-writer_n do_v give_v the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o do_v nor_o only_a to_o we_o 7._o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n which_o 20._o caluin_n also_o do_v nor_o only_o he_o or_o they_o but_o 19_o the_o reform_a church_n whole_a with_o one_o consent_n i_o may_v say_v even_o 5._o your_o own_o man_n too_o yea_o even_o yourself_o too_o m._n hart._n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o speech_n that_o i_o have_v with_o you_o touch_v this_o point_n before_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o conference_n by_o writing_n i_o bring_v you_o m._n nowell_n nowel_n answer_n to_o dorman_n wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v pithy_o and_o plain_o the_o cavil_n which_o your_o 4._o master_n blanch_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o rest_n the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n request_v you_o to_o read_v it_o over_o you_o tell_v i_o have_v read_v it_o that_o you_o have_v mistake_v our_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n and_o that_o if_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n no_o great_a soveraintie_n then_o m._n nowell_n do_v you_o do_v agree_v with_o us._n hart._n indeed_o i_o have_v think_v &_o so_o 18._o do_v many_o take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v to_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n by_z the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o you_o give_v no_o more_o i_o think_v by_o m._n nowell_n they_o s._n 15._o austin_n do_v who_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o this_o as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o own_o realm_n they_o commaunnd_v good_a thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a not_o only_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o subscribe_v too_o rainoldes_n division_n will_v you_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o late_a point_n wherein_o you_o will_v prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o proâ—esse_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hart._n i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o in_o part_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o profess_v not_o ye._n as_o the_o points_z that_o you_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o merit_n of_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o sundry_a other_o show_n but_o i_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o hereof_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o my_o life_n rainoldes_n assurance_n of_o your_o life_n to_o proceed_v in_o conference_n by_o god_n grace_n you_o have_v at_o least_o as_o great_a assurance_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v have_v but_o you_o shall_v rather_o say_v you_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o unless_o you_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v all_o write_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v then_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o other_o point_n as_o in_o those_o already_o touch_v if_o you_o will_v sift_v they_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o grace_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o life_n temporal_a you_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v expound_v and_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n by_o john_n rainoldes_n 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n jerem._n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o o_o child_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o company_n of_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rainoldes_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n who_o she_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o put_v from_o herself_o the_o reproach_n of_o barennesse_n she_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n 2.18_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o desire_v to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o samuel_n as_o it_o be_v &_o the_o first_o child_n of_o travail_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o my_o barrenness_n have_v think_v good_a to_o present_v he_o to_o god_n before_o you_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n who_o either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n 6.16_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n perhaps_o a_o rash_a enterprise_n &_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o then_o advise_o chief_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o samuel_n and_o true_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v leiffer_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o rather_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o perfect_a child_n shall_v be_v keep_v within_o then_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o light_n &_o stay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o press_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o both_o oft_o and_o earnest_o by_o my_o very_a friend_n that_o i_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v as_o other_o slender_a exercise_n make_v rather_o for_o the_o fence-school_n as_o you_o will_v say_v then_o for_o the_o field_n so_o chief_o my_o oration_n which_o when_o i_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n in_o our_o college_n i_o make_v to_o my_o audience_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v refrain_v to_o do_v not_o of_o envy_n for_o i_o have_v addict_v myself_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o unkindness_n as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o gratify_v they_o who_o i_o be_v great_o bind_v too_o but_o partly_o
god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n too_o contain_v neither_o all_o the_o elect_a nor_o they_o only_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v he_o have_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n hussite_n but_o therein_o he_o deal_v like_o they_o of_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v i_o ask_v for_o hook_n &_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o mattoke_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v my_o conclusion_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o verse_n and_o open_v with_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o university_n the_o rather_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o stranger_n may_v perceive_v the_o kind_n of_o our_o disputation_n which_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o our_o university_n be_v so_o debase_v by_o 3â—_n bristol_n as_o if_o wisdom_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o alone_o and_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o now_o these_o six_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o chief_a fountain_n conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o will_v be_v some_o help_n i_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a to_o scatter_v bristowe_v mist_n conclusion_n and_o all_o the_o misty_a cavil_n of_o bristowe_v mate_n and_o complice_n for_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o manifest_a proof_n as_o trid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o lead_v the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n by_o the_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o god_n write_v word_n they_o may_v cavil_n that_o be_v be_v order_v by_o god_n traditionarie_a word_n so_o to_o term_v it_o a_o old_a sleight_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o imp_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o first_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v crafty_o assay_v to_o beguile_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o 7.5_o evangelist_n have_v write_v afterward_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tatian_n 2._o valentinus_n martion_n and_o their_o fellow_n assay_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o beguile_v christian_n as_o jerom_n and_o irenaeus_n show_v and_o these_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v tradition_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a as_o by_o 1._o old_a heretic_n so_o by_o 9_o new_a the_o roman_a church_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n as_o her_o own_o child_n little_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n not_o conceyve_v by_o christ_n but_o get_v by_o theft_n from_o old_a heretic_n unless_o perhaps_o she_o have_v it_o rather_o by_o adoption_n from_o marcus_n antonius_n who_o 2._o when_o the_o senate_n have_v ratify_v the_o act_n of_o caesar_n he_o add_v to_o caesar_n act_n what_o he_o list_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o caesar_n himself_o have_v enact_v it_o but_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v a_o bastard_n whosoever_o beget_v it_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o 23.2_o the_o lord_n assembly_n which_o bastard_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o my_o first_o conclusion_n show_v wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o this_o bulwark_n retire_v unto_o the_o church_n conclusion_n and_o say_v thereof_o symb._n it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o although_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v their_o error_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o have_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v they_o thalia_n herodotus_n report_v that_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n burn_v with_o wicked_a love_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n ask_v the_o persian_a judge_n whether_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereto_o they_o make_v answer_v after_o consultation_n that_o they_o find_v no_o law_n which_o permit_v a_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o permit_v the_o king_n of_o persian_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o persian_a judge_n offend_v if_o they_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o persian_n if_o they_o make_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o answer_n cambyses_n do_v join_v himself_o incestuous_o in_o marriage_n with_o his_o sister_n the_o heathen_n have_v reprove_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o wicked_a and_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n â—act_v most_o like_a unto_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o queen_n of_o baâ—ylon_n have_v burn_v with_o a_o curse_a desire_n not_o of_o her_o brother_n as_o cambyses_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o of_o idol_n &_o superstition_n the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n the_o roman_a judge_n have_v be_v ask_v whether_o she_o may_v marry_v superstition_n and_o idol_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v and_o they_o find_v no_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v permit_v but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_a any_o thing_n the_o roman_a judge_n offend_v who_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o romanist_n who_o allow_v it_o but_o upon_o this_o sentence_n their_o church_n pretend_v marriage_n commit_v adultery_n with_o superstition_n and_o idol_n in_o most_o abominable_a sort_n yet_o 34._o bristol_n lay_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o austin_n yea_o of_o christ_n but_o impudent_o and_o false_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v he_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v nor_o what_o austin_n mean_v wherefore_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ruinous_a wall_n both_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v set_v the_o second_o conclusion_n against_o it_o which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n too_o and_o that_o be_v settle_v do_v seem_v withal_o to_o settle_v &_o strengthen_v the_o three_o wherein_o it_o be_v avouch_v conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n true_o i_o shall_v marvel_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o have_v not_o s._n 2.4_o paul_n foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n &_o they_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n who_o have_v see_v the_o church_n advance_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n detract_v from_o christ_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o in_o show_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v in_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o 4_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o say_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v very_o insolent_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o live_v before_o pighius_fw-la even_o of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o namely_o obstance_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o cardinal_n bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la who_o speak_v more_o insolent_o they_o who_o live_v since_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la in_o that_o they_o geve_v a_o princely_a or_o rather_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o cardinal_n verbo_fw-la hosius_n do_v but_o they_o have_v put_v fresh_a colour_n on_o it_o and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 24._o bristol_n tread_v the_o step_n of_o 19_o hosius_n require_v not_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o church_n but_o seem_v well_o content_a to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o though_o he_o do_v challenge_v like_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o like_a truth_n like_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o add_v
or_o the_o have_v of_o it_o corrupt_v in_o the_o which_o respect_n christ_n who_o give_v charge_n that_o 21.16_o his_o sheep_n be_v feed_v charge_v that_o 28.20_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o peter_n have_v show_v that_o 1.23_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o god_n word_n exhort_v they_o to_o 2.2_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sincere_a milk_n &_o 〈◊〉_d not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o trumpery_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o they_o who_o be_v warn_v â—_o to_o hear_v the_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v warn_v 16.6_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o a_o church_n that_o will_v be_v whole_a and_o sound_a must_v neither_o be_v famish_v with_o want_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o have_v it_o corrupt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bring_v in_o both_o corruption_n and_o want_v of_o the_o word_n nor_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o also_o maintain_v they_o obstinate_o as_o wholesome_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a nay_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mad_a &_o frantic_a for_o she_o bring_v in_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n word_n not_o one_o way_n but_o sundry_a first_o in_o that_o she_o give_v 4._o authority_n canonical_a that_o be_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_n which_o be_v humane_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v gainsay_v flat_o by_o 2.1_o certain_a point_n in_o the_o apocrypha_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o thing_n therein_o record_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o by_o their_o repugnancy_n one_o unto_o another_o do_v show_v that_o man_n be_v autour_n of_o they_o against_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 3._o old_a church_n whole_o and_o of_o the_o solâ—m_n best_a part_n of_o the_o new_a second_o in_o that_o she_o receyve_v 4._o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o do_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o conclusion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o exact_a &_o perfect_a squire_n of_o god_n will_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n suffice_v not_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v gainsay_v himself_o which_o must_v be_v import_v by_o this_o of_o tradition_n some_o whereof_o do_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o some_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o soothe_v this_o point_n be_v handle_v with_o a_o dutiful_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o great_a reverence_n at_o rome_n than_o tradition_n and_o that_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o observe_v there_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 7â—_n the_o father_n who_o 2._o themselves_o allege_v three_o in_o that_o she_o will_v 4._o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v s._n jeroms_n to_o be_v receive_v throughout_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v on_o any_o pretence_n whereas_o yet_o to_o let_v go_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n â—estam_fw-la jerom_n &_o other_o 43._o ancient_a father_n the_o papist_n themselves_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o tongue_n among_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o translation_n to_o have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o even_o sept_fw-fr pagninus_n namely_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n pandect_a budaeus_fw-la in_o the_o new_a 4._o andradius_fw-la and_o praefat_fw-la arias_n montanus_n in_o they_o both_o four_o in_o that_o 4._o about_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v refuse_v often_o but_o meaning_n and_o sense_n devise_v by_o man_n though_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v currant_n for_o the_o time_n and_o practise_v as_o a_o 2._o cardinal_n say_v shall_v go_v for_o authentical_a the_o baggage_n which_o the_o school_n man_n have_v sâ—iled_v divinity_n with_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n puddle_n and_o their_o own_o shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o thing_n which_o some_o father_n have_v handle_v more_o sound_o shall_v be_v set_v aside_o as_o humane_a invention_n though_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o other_o in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v overséene_a through_o weakness_n of_o natural_a affection_n or_o reason_n shall_v be_v approve_v as_o god_n word_n though_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n fancy_n five_o in_o that_o she_o coople_v 10._o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v more_o she_o coople_v therewith_o these_o commandment_n not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o what_o soever_o filth_n devotion_n as_o it_o be_v name_v indeed_o superstition_n have_v bring_v or_o shall_v bring_v in_o that_o must_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v pure_a religion_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v of_o we_o 15.9_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o good_a intentes_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 15.23_o which_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o obedience_n &_o voluntary_a religion_n condemn_v by_o 2.23_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o she_o appoint_v 25._o image_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o book_n so_o 9_o one_o suppose_v which_o read_v idiote_n may_v read_v in_o o_o miserable_a idiote_n the_o instruct_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o stock_n 10.8_o which_o instruct_v to_o vanity_n who_o teacher_n be_v a_o image_n that_o be_v 2.18_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v naughty_a scholar_n who_o master_n be_v dumb_a idol_n the_o doctor_n of_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o by_o the_o apocrypha_n what_o by_o tradition_n what_o by_o fault_n of_o the_o translation_n what_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o hold_v what_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o by_o the_o teacher_n of_o idiote_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v mingle_v the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n not_o with_o filth_n but_o with_o poison_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o venoome_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o leaven_n but_o with_o ratsbane_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o mens-bane_n as_o for_o want_v of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o other_o cause_n of_o sickness_n how_o wretched_o she_o have_v pine_v her_o child_n therewith_o our_o ancestor_n feel_v by_o long_a experience_n and_o age_a man_n may_v remember_v and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o popish_a yoke_n know_v for_o though_o she_o permit_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v call_v that_o god_n word_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o man_n devise_n then_o of_o god_n to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n by_o common_a crier_n preacher_n such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o she_o have_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v to_o christian_n but_o also_o have_v hinder_v with_o no_o less_o impiety_n than_o inhumanity_n yea_o and_o hinder_v still_o that_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o with_o all_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o this_o plenty_n be_v get_v &_o obtain_v by_o two_o special_a mean_n to_o weet_v by_o hear_v &_o by_o read_v the_o one_o command_v all_o in_o church-assembly_n public_o the_o other_o allow_v private_o to_o every_o man_n at_o home_n both_o use_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o 1.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o 17.11_o holy_a company_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n holy_a church_n our_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o horrible_a confusion_n will_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o babylon_n not_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o cardinal_n legend_n hosius_n say_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o mother_n tongue_n do_v keep_v they_o seal_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o sound_v they_o out_o so_o in_o their_o church-assembly_n that_o
no_o more_o to_o pope_n then_o to_o other_o bishop_n 2_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n 3_o not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o pope_n 4_o yea_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n also_o for_o 5â—he_v â—he_z may_v be_v a_o thief_n a_o robber_n a_o wolf_n 6_o and_o err_v not_o in_o person_n only_o but_o in_o office_n too_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o office_n 7_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o reply_n make_v against_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o therein_o 8_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n have_v be_v prevail_v against_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o their_o rock_n do_v argue_v foundnesse_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o supremacy_n pag._n 277._o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o authority_n 1_o of_o tradition_n and_o father_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o vain_a beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n 2_o be_v hear_v with_o lawful_a exception_n that_o may_v be_v just_o take_v against_o they_o 3_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o it_o be_v show_v first_o in_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o way_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o priestly_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o masseprieste_n the_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o mass_n the_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o 5_o nether_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 6_o nor_o any_o other_o father_n do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 452._o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n milevis_n carthage_n africa_n 4_o ofephesus_fw-la of_o chalcedon_n ofconstantinople_n eftsoon_o and_o of_o nice_a of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o university_n and_o several_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n condemn_v all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 652._o the_o ten_o chapter_n 1_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o supremacy_n lawful_a 2_o the_o break_n of_o the_o conference_n off_o m._n hart_n refuse_v to_o proceed_v far_o in_o it_o pag._n 669._o the_o first_o chapter_n 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o circumstance_n and_o point_n to_o be_v debate_v on_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o how_o that_o title_n belong_v unto_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n you_o have_v hear_v master_n hart_n division_n from_o the_o right_n honourable_a m._n secretary_n walsyngham_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v send_v for_o i_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o to_o confer_v with_o you_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o your_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n you_o signify_v unto_o he_o yourself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o confer_v with_o any_o man_n so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v charitable_o and_o christianly_o deal_v withal_o hart._n in_o deed_n i_o do_v signify_v so_o much_o to_o m._n secretary_n neither_o be_o i_o unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o i_o have_v promise_v howbeit_o i_o wish_v rather_o that_o if_o a_o conference_n be_v purpose_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n who_o we_o have_v many_o beyond_o sea_n may_v be_v send_v for_o hither_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o sound_a judgement_n as_o for_o i_o the_o condition_n of_o conference_n with_o you_o be_v somewhat_o un-even_a for_o i_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o be_o adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o closeness_n of_o the_o one_o &_o terror_n of_o the_o other_o do_v dull_a a_o man_n spirit_n and_o make_v he_o very_o unfit_a for_o study_v i_o neither_o be_o of_o great_a year_n nor_o ever_o be_v of_o great_a read_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v read_v i_o have_v forget_v much_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o long_a restraint_n i_o be_o destitute_a of_o book_n we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o save_v the_o bible_n only_o you_o of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v have_v book_n at_o will_n and_o you_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o university_n whereby_o you_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o use_v they_o and_o allege_v they_o these_o be_v great_a disadvantage_n for_o i_o to_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o you_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o content_a as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o my_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o furniture_n of_o book_n such_o as_o i_o shall_v desire_v rainoldes_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o side_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o i_o to_o procure_v hither_o i_o will_v to_o god_n none_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o traitorous_a intent_n nay_o more_o than_o intent_n 4._o to_o move_v rebellion_n against_o our_o sovereign_n and_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o the_o prince_n it_o have_v fare_v better_o both_o with_o you_o and_o other_o who_o come_v from_o he_o that_o send_v they_o your_o imprisonment_n and_o danger_n which_o have_v hereon_o ensue_v i_o can_v more_o easy_o pity_v then_o relieve_v i_o wish_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n so_o that_o her_o highness_n be_v satisfy_v who_o you_o have_v offend_v the_o condition_n of_o conference_n the_o which_o be_v offer_v you_o be_v not_o so_o un-even_a in_o deed_n as_o in_o show_n for_o although_o i_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o university_n yet_o i_o come_v from_o one_o of_o those_o university_n wherein_o 41._o yourselves_o report_n that_o few_o of_o we_o do_v study_v and_o those_o few_o that_o study_v study_v but_o a_o few_o question_n of_o this_o time_n only_o and_o that_o so_o light_o that_o we_o be_v afeard_a to_o reason_n with_o common_a catholic_n or_o if_o we_o do_v reason_n 31._o the_o common_a sort_n of_o catholic_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o our_o argument_n and_o to_o say_v also_o more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v say_v for_o ourselves_o you_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o one_o of_o those_o seminary_n wherein_o 4â—_n all_o truth_n be_v study_v the_o master_n teach_v all_o truth_n the_o scholar_n learn_v all_o truth_n &_o the_o course_n of_o divinity_n which_o our_o student_n nay_o our_o doctor_n and_o reader_n can_v not_o tell_v almost_o what_o it_o mean_v â—oome_n be_v read_v over_o in_o four_o year_n with_o so_o great_a exactness_n that_o if_o a_o man_n follow_v his_o study_n diligent_o he_o may_v become_v a_o learned_a divine_a and_o take_v degree_n yea_o beside_o the_o lecture_n of_o positive_a divinity_n of_o hebrew_n of_o controversy_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o lecture_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n alone_o wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o perfect_a theology_n do_v consist_v do_v teach_v within_o the_o same_o four_o year_n all_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o thereby_o the_o hearer_n come_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n write_n of_o father_n volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o any_o other_o author_n worthy_a the_o read_n wherefore_o since_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o course_n of_o divinity_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o take_v degree_n therein_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o you_o may_v not_o allege_v unripenes_n of_o year_n or_o read_v or_o judgement_n especial_o against_o i_o before_o who_o in_o time_n so_o long_o in_o place_n so_o incomparable_a you_o take_v degree_n in_o divinity_n if_o yet_o our_o degree_n may_v go_v for_o degree_n 41._o the_o pope_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o they_o but_o you_o have_v no_o book_n save_v the_o bible_n only_o you_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o ready_a in_o that_o book_n chief_o since_o roâ—â—e_n at_o rheims_n beside_o your_o private_a study_n of_o it_o you_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o daily_o by_o read_v over_o certain_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o hard_a place_n be_v all_o expound_v the_o doubt_n note_v the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o resolve_v the_o argument_n which_o our_o side_n can_v bring_v unto_o the_o contrary_a perspicuous_o and_o full_o answer_v so_o that_o with_o this_o armour_n you_o be_v the_o more_o strong_o prepare_v against_o i_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o conference_n by_o that_o book_n alone_o as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o all_o truth_n notwithstanding_o though_o
infallible_a the_o counsel_n interpretation_n and_o â—_o these_o mean_n he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a certain_a sure_a infallible_a mean_n of_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n aright_o as_o for_o other_o mean_n which_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v such_o as_o you_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v profitable_a but_o deceitful_a many_o way_n if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v several_o take_v by_o itself_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o first_o the_o weigh_v of_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o next_o the_o word_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n together_o one_o to_o be_v lighten_v by_o a_o other_o four_o 12._o recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n wherefore_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o walk_v in_o when_o these_o our_o way_n shall_v lead_v i_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v 9_o common_a to_o we_o with_o all_o heretic_n yea_o with_o jew_n and_o painim_n who_o do_v all_o confer_v place_n observe_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n look_v on_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n mark_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v myself_o practice_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o can_v enforce_v i_o to_o allow_v it_o simple_o rainoldes_n the_o treatise_n of_o your_o doctor_n against_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v like_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n prepare_v against_o the_o roman_n very_o great_a and_o huge_a of_o man_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o white_a liver_v soldier_n neither_o so_o strong_a with_o armour_n as_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n antiochus_n himself_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o think_v it_o unuincible_a so_o do_v the_o simple_a fool_n of_o his_o country_n too_o but_o 37._o the_o roman_n contemn_v it_o and_o annib._n annibal_n jest_v at_o it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o 10._o he_o use_v taunt_o as_o all_o one_o with_o heretic_n we_o be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o than_o be_v the_o 24.19_o prophet_n and_o 10.42_o apostle_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n because_o they_o do_v make_v a_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n 6._o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o germany_n when_o they_o be_v note_v by_o that_o name_n the_o protestant_n opinion_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o error_n we_o be_v content_a to_o err_v with_o they_o if_o he_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o paul_n 26.22_o who_o in_o such_o heresy_n serve_v god_n the_o ground_n which_o 2._o he_o lay_v for_o the_o disproof_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o wit_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o fray_n when_o he_o lay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o man_n only_o for_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v all_o one_o which_o every_o child_n know_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o 3._o he_o pretend_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n to_o follow_v hart._n and_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v he_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n 2._o in_o a_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n let_v a_o man_n seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n also_o not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o he_o do_v allege_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o 26.61_o the_o false_a witness_n allege_v christ_n word_n of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n the_o word_n against_o the_o meaning_n which_o trick_n consultis_fw-la the_o law_n note_v as_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a with_o your_o doctor_n for_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o temple_n 2.19_o mean_v his_o body_n the_o witness_n do_v wrest_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n as_o teach_v scripture_n only_o your_o doctor_n allege_v it_o as_o teach_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o scripture_n hart._n this_o be_v strange_a that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o much_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n rainoldes_n be_v it_o strange_a yet_o be_v it_o true_a for_o himself_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o doubtfull_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a but_o also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o own_o sentence_n which_o stapleton_n in_o allege_v it_o either_o negligent_o pass_v or_o crafty_o suppress_v unless_o the_o fault_n perhaps_o be_v in_o some_o other_o with_o who_o eye_n he_o read_v it_o for_o 2._o after_o these_o word_n let_v he_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o rule_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o book_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n now_o in_o that_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v show_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o hart._n he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o â—â—_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n express_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o word_n express_o hart._n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n what_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hart._n not_o all_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o trinity_n rainoldes_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v of_o such_o a_o mystery_n more_o than_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n hart._n certain_o s._n austin_n arian_n write_v to_o a_o arian_n who_o deny_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n say_v that_o as_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n ingenitum_fw-la unbegotten_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v that_o neither_o homoousion_n consubstantial_a be_v find_v write_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o again_o 3._o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n give_v i_o testimony_n say_v thou_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v as_o though_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v read_v we_o understand_v not_o some_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o seek_v many_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n be_v
not_o beget_v or_o bear_v hart._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v it_o and_o 4._o torrensis_n who_o gather_v s._n augustine_n confession_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n allege_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v express_o in_o scripture_n rainoldes_n the_o jesuit_n torrensis_n do_v great_a wrong_n herein_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o s._n augustine_n credit_n and_o to_o you_o who_o read_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o sophism_n in_o the_o word_n express_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o as_o 27.24_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o traditionibus_fw-la he_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n thereby_o to_o prove_v tradition_n as_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n s._n austin_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o pascentium_n deal_v with_o a_o arian_n who_o require_v homoousion_n the_o very_a word_n consubstantial_a to_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o find_v though_o not_o that_o word_n perhaps_o whereupon_o he_o press_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o ingenitus_fw-la the_o word_n unbegotten_a which_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o defend_v it_o s._n austin_n repli_v that_o as_o he_o have_v term_v the_o father_n unbegotten_a &_o well_o although_o the_o word_n not_o write_v so_o may_v the_o son_n also_o be_v term_v consubstantial_a since_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o as_o with_o this_o arian_n so_o with_o their_o bishop_n maximinus_n 1._o who_o have_v himself_o term_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o which_o cavil_n of_o his_o s._n 10._o austin_n answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o flat_a term_n yet_o be_v it_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v of_o these_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n leave_v himself_o this_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n though_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o refer_v tradit_fw-la that_o title_n to_o tradition_n induce_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n which_o arian_n will_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o scripture_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o you_o m._n hart_n to_o think_v so_o profane_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v so_o much_o on_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n rest_z here_o on_o 2._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n rather_o who_o say_v that_o concern_v god_n we_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sensum_fw-la either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n which_o as_o he_o confirfirm_v by_o 1._o denys_n and_o 2._o damascen_n so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o s._n austin_n chief_o as_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o trinity_n do_v show_v and_o in_o 2d_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o for_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o point_n and_o as_o for_o that_o point_n so_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o 40._o in_o that_o very_a book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v s._n austin_n note_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o by_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n yes_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o very_a sentence_n do_v yield_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v for_o if_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o idle_a when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o other_o to_o it_o chief_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v add_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o both_o the_o conjunction_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v import_v thing_n different_a and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o word_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a by_o more_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o rainoldes_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 14.31_o do_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n yet_o moses_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v charge_v his_o son_n 1.8_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o they_o both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o chief_a wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o mother_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v well_o eccles_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n for_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o prepare_v his_o word_n to_o be_v first_o the_o seed_n 1.23_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a afterward_o the_o milk_n 2.2_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v grow_v so_o he_o ordain_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n to_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n first_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n afterward_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o babe_n new_a bear_v with_o her_o milk_n which_o appear_v as_o by_o 10.34_o other_o so_o chief_o by_o s._n 4.19_o paul_n who_o traveil_v of_o they_o in_o childbirth_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v he_o 3.2_o nourish_v they_o with_o milk_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o bear_v child_n unto_o christ._n now_o the_o milk_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o her_o child_n she_o give_v it_o out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o her_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n 3._o augustine_n judgement_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a s._n austin_n therefore_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hart._n not_o for_o milk_n perhaps_o which_o babe_n be_v to_o suck_v but_o for_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o man_n be_v nourish_v for_o mother_n feed_v not_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v with_o milk_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n milk_n in_o plain_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v strong_a meat_n in_o hard_a and_o great_a mystery_n yea_o where_o 13.52_o christ_n say_v that_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n who_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a s._n 2._o austin_n judge_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o since_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v 5_o you_o grant_v by_o this_o scribe_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n for_o the_o
sustenance_n of_o his_o household_n must_v be_v the_o scripture_n only_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v induce_v you_o too_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o former_a point_n for_o the_o interit_fw-la philosopher_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o do_v consist_v then_o if_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n word_n as_o seed_n the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v milk_n to_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v young_a so_o must_v it_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v as_o strong_a meat_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o have_v this_o opinion_n touch_v strong_a meat_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v it_o in_o that_o whereof_o we_o reason_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o milk_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o note_v the_o church_n practice_v etc._n which_o in_o catechise_n of_o her_o young_a one_o teach_v they_o summary_o the_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o read_v themselves_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o know_v it_o by_o the_o catechism_n wherein_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n they_o learn_v it_o now_o s._n augustine_n catechism_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christian_n may_v suck_v out_o of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o deliver_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v in_o deed_n your_o catechism_n new_a doctor_n in_o their_o popish_a catechism_n have_v precept_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o your_o church_n delect_a which_o name_v herself_o though_o untrue_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n have_v more_o than_o two_o breast_n a_o three_o out_o of_o the_o which_o she_o pour_v poison_n with_o her_o milk_n whereby_o through_o good_a usage_n have_v kill_v she_o own_o child_n she_o claim_v our_o church_n child_n to_o be_v she_o as_o do_v 3.17_o the_o woman_n before_o solomon_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v get_v her_o 19_o atturney_n of_o her_o minion_n which_o do_v not_o only_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mother_n but_o also_o belie_v we_o staplet_n that_o we_o scoff_n at_o and_o curse_v the_o very_a title_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v solomon_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o scoff_v at_o and_o curse_v that_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n with_o reverence_n and_o joy_n marry_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v our_o holy_a mother_n which_o neither_o be_v holy_a nor_o our_o mother_n that_o our_o soul_n detest_v and_o wish_v that_o her_o stepmotherhood_n may_v be_v far_o from_o us._n as_o for_o the_o rule_n offaith_o to_o which_o she_o lay_v claim_v by_o her_o advocate_n your_o doctor_n plead_v the_o title_n out_o of_o austin_n that_o we_o as_o acknowledge_v her_o child_n to_o be_v our_o sister_n may_v take_v she_o for_o our_o mother_n if_o we_o follow_v solomon_n and_o rip_v up_o the_o plea_n with_o such_o a_o sword_n as_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o child_n be_v neither_o she_o nor_o sext._n her_o husband_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o austin_n in_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n name_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n as_o the_o minister_n whereof_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v learned_a your_o doctor_n suppose_v as_o well_o the_o carpenter_n as_o the_o timber_n to_o be_v the_o stuff_n whereof_o the_o house_n must_v be_v build_v do_v lay_v his_o axe_n to_o both_o together_o and_o square_n they_o alike_o do_v make_v he_o beam_n and_o post_n and_o ivise_n some_o of_o the_o timber_n some_o of_o the_o carpenter_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o church_n minister_n as_o workman_n and_o builder_n shall_v frame_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o in_o part_n the_o church_n in_o part_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o matter_n both_o which_o be_v melt_v as_o be_v the_o 32.3_o earring_n of_o the_o israelite_n &_o wrought_v in_o fashion_n by_o your_o craftesman_n not_o yield_v unto_o it_o of_o weakness_n as_o do_v aaron_n but_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o greediness_n as_o the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n they_o will_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n faith_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v deck_v with_o jewel_n devise_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o that_o be_v with_o gold_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o seminarie-prieste_n man_n who_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o voice_n sweet_a to_o sing_v the_o song_n 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o will_v move_v many_o to_o dance_v for_o joy_n about_o it_o in_o as_o holy_a sort_n as_o the_o golden_a calf_n do_v move_v 6._o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v hart._n it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o scorn_v in_o this_o sort_n so_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o m.d._n stapleton_n and_o other_o who_o you_o touch_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n holiness_n 1._o who_o predecessor_n give_v we_o our_o eleâ—theâ—ius_n first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britanne_n and_o restore_v it_o austin_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a and_o do_v you_o thus_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o you_o will_v make_v some_o man_n perhaps_o if_o you_o use_v it_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o you_o with_o what_o spirit_n you_o do_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n from_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n and_o cast_v they_o somewhat_o 1.17_o high_o else_o although_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v your_o spirit_n therefore_o yet_o i_o shall_v fear_v you_o do_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o god_n 12.4_o spirit_n which_o will_v beseem_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o 10.12_o who_o be_v their_o father_n but_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o one_o side_n whether_o the_o britanne_n have_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v nem_fw-la more_o likely_a no_o so_o of_o the_o other_o side_n â—2_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o english_a have_v it_o not_o from_o austin_n send_v by_o gregory_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v it_o first_o from_o they_o yet_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n for_o as_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n for_o supreme_a head_n and_o supreme_a head_n for_o that_o power_n which_o you_o have_v define_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o bratte_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o gregory_n the_o first_o much_o less_o when_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o connference_n will_v show_v three_o if_o they_o who_o be_v the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o as_o pope_n give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n the_o successor_n can_v not_o complain_v they_o give_v it_o free_o they_o have_v be_v pay_v sweet_o for_o it_o balaam_n your_o man_n to_o set_v they_o up_o compare_v they_o to_o balaam_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n to_o his_o ass_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v grant_v our_o church_n have_v be_v the_o ass_n but_o 1247._o your_o balaam_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o accept_v 22.18_o a_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o sue_v for_o it_o too_o last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v give_v it_o we_o free_o and_o play_v a_o kind_a mother_n part_n nevertheless_o of_o mother_n transgress_v as_o she_o have_v do_v 2.2_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o iudicate_a contend_v with_o your_o mother_n contend_v that_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o intent_n she_o may_v remove_v her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o her_o adultery_n from_o between_o her_o breast_n s._n paul_n be_v 22.3_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 5.34_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a pharise_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o the_o scholar_n but_o the_o 23.6_o son_n of_o
have_v nor_o yet_o be_o i_o ashamed_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v not_o learned_a tongue_n and_o art_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o i_o comprise_v it_o in_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o they_o which_o under_o he_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o they_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o himself_o have_v give_v by_o special_a commission_n two_o sort_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o church_n the_o one_o private_a the_o other_o public_a private_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o 2.15_o spiritual_a as_o god_n call_v they_o who_o be_v will_v 10.15_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o 4.1_o try_v spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n public_a 15.6_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o 14.29_o of_o that_o which_o prophet_n teach_v let_v prophet_n judge_v and_o 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o both_o of_o the_o which_o the_o church_n must_v yet_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v nothing_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o give_v judgement_n unto_o she_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o judgement_n do_v rest_n on_o god_n word_n for_o christ_n be_v 23.10_o our_o only_a doctor_n &_o 4.12_o lawgiver_n according_a to_o who_o write_v will_v the_o church_n must_v judge_v and_o so_o division_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o we_o digress_v the_o sense_n i_o give_v of_o they_o will_v i_o prove_v by_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o private_a and_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o question_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o peter_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sense_n which_o i_o gather_v by_o lay_v these_o together_o be_v that_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o he_o one_o with_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o before_o this_o time_n peter_n have_v confess_v in_o their_o common_a name_n 6â—_n we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o prove_v the_o late_a that_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o he_o one_o with_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plain_a in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n where_o christ_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o peter_n do_v say_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n 2d_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o &_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v wherefore_o since_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o he_o send_v they_o all_o with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o he_o import_v no_o headship_n of_o he_o over_o they_o hart._n that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o perform_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o give_v not_o they_o the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n rainoldes_n these_o thing_n differ_v in_o word_n but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o sense_n as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 41.25_o both_o pharaos_n dream_n be_v one_o for_o as_o god_n to_o teach_v pharaoh_n what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n &_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n do_v use_v two_o sundry_a dream_n of_o kine_n and_o ear_n of_o corn_n the_o sure_a to_o resolve_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n in_o it_o so_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o do_v for_o mankind_n in_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n 16.19_o use_v two_o similitude_n the_o one_o of_o key_n the_o other_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a the_o fruit_n &_o force_v of_o it_o touch_v the_o key_n he_o speak_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o house_n wherinto_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o man_n unless_o the_o door_n be_v open_v now_o we_o all_o adam_n offspring_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o adam_n our_o progenitor_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n through_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n for_o 21.27_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o 3.16_o god_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v 1.4_o the_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 10.14_o we_o can_v believe_v unless_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n we_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v preach_v wherefore_o when_o â—_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n and_o 24.47_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o man_n that_o they_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o the_o faithless_a &_o unrepentant_a shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v then_o he_o give_v authority_n as_o it_o be_v to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o shut_v it_o against_o the_o wicked_a which_o office_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a because_o in_o man_n house_n it_o be_v exercise_v by_o key_n and_o 18.18_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v 22.22_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o shut_v it_o therefore_o christ_n the_o principal_a steward_n of_o god_n house_n be_v say_v 3.7_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o key_n as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o make_v they_o his_o 4.1_o steward_n to_o shut_v out_o to_o let_v in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v to_o like_a effect_n for_o 5.12_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o sin_n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o of_o death_n now_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o 5.22_o cord_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o endless_a pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o 4_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v in_o hell_n as_o 3.19_o in_o a_o prison_n from_o these_o cord_n of_o sin_n and_o chain_n of_o death_n eternal_a man_n be_v loose_v by_o christ_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o sin_n be_v retain_v who_o sin_n be_v retain_v they_o do_v continue_v bind_v for_o 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v he_o that_o beléeve_v shall_v be_v save_v none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v to_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n none_o save_v but_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o cord_n unloose_a by_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v uuherefore_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o this_o end_n 2.16_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n unto_o beléever_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n as_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o 61.1_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o open_v of_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o like_a sort_n his_o minister_n who_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v 18.18_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 20.23_o to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n so_o that_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n import_v the_o same_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o key_n for_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n be_v to_o shut_v to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o own_o church_n do_v take_v the_o key_n in_o this_o meaning_n even_o pâ—â—nitenâ—_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o whereas_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o yourselves_o expound_v it_o this_o power_n you_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o
by_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v open_v because_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v unlock_v to_o they_o who_o have_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o lock_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o this_o sum_n arise_v of_o they_o that_o since_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n mean_v that_o power_n and_o when_o he_o give_v that_o power_n give_v the_o key_n but_o he_o give_v that_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v then_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o all_o hart._n you_o expound_v these_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o for_o much_o of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v say_v by_o we_o also_o and_o yet_o you_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a howsoever_o you_o cast_v the_o parcel_n of_o your_o count_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o sum_n wherefore_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o for_o to_o use_v 1._o his_o word_n who_o opinion_n though_o you_o mislike_v he_o i_o far_o esteem_v above_o you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o peter_n he_o simple_o mean_v all_o power_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o whatsoever_o sense_n you_o take_v it_o may_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v 16.19_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n clavium_fw-la this_o be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v a_o explication_n or_o limitation_n of_o the_o key_n for_o so_o by_o those_o word_n shall_v christ_n have_v restrain_v the_o power_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o only_a outward_a ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o sententia_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n that_o by_o those_o word_n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o so_o forth_o which_o be_v like_a to_o these_o word_n speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v make_v as_o by_o those_o other_o word_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v and_o so_o forth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v make_v wherefore_o if_o 1â—_n in_o this_o place_n that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v be_v a_o explication_n or_o limitation_n of_o the_o key_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n judicial_a only_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n then_o of_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v a_o man_n from_o his_o office_n or_o honour_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n whereas_o the_o other_o belong_v unto_o priest_n only_o again_o because_o our_o saviour_n â—it_n add_v with_o a_o conjunction_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v it_o must_v note_v different_o some_o distinct_a power_n at_o the_o least_o in_o special_a even_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n all_o that_o go_v before_o utter_v coniunctive_o be_v thing_n distinct_a and_o different_a to_o wit_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o upon_o this_o peter_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n and_o last_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o forth_o wherefore_o in_o these_o last_o word_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n not_o only_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o court_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a which_o both_o be_v only_o key_n partial_a action_n of_o the_o key_n but_o because_o the_o key_n themselves_o be_v promise_v he_o indefinite_o and_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o open_v or_o shut_v doubtless_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o now_o clavibus_fw-la the_o whole_a power_n and_o correspondent_a full_o and_o even_o to_o the_o key_n be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v do_v by_o for_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o key_n in_o token_n whereof_o the_o key_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o city_n may_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v to_o receive_v the_o key_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whither_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o everlasting_a life_n or_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o diverse_a and_o many_o other_o way_n beside_o those_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o either_o court_n for_o pastor_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o by_o exercise_v that_o power_n the_o other_o by_o withdraw_v it_o in_o their_o whole_a spiritual_a government_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n in_o make_v of_o law_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o declare_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o decide_v point_n of_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n to_o be_v short_a the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o key_n of_o power_n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n himself_o exercise_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o luke_n and_o whereof_o he_o say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n 11.52_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o key_n of_o power_n be_v either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o jurisdiction_n itself_o be_v either_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n by_o excommunicate_v by_o suspend_v from_o office_n by_o grant_v of_o pardon_n and_o make_v of_o law_n or_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n by_o forgive_a of_o sin_n all_o this_o clavium_fw-la most_o ample_a power_n &_o correspondent_a whole_o and_o even_o to_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o which_o as_o the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n key_n so_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o holy_a scripture_n show_v for_o in_o esay_n the_o prophet_n when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v eliachim_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n eliakim_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n 22.22_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o use_n of_o this_o key_n do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v and_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v which_o likewise_o be_v speak_v again_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o he_o be_v call_v 3.7_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v wherefore_o as_o eliakim_n in_o figure_n christ_n in_o truth_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n receive_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v in_o like_a sort_n s._n peter_n be_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o room_n and_o steed_n of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n to_o receive_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o judgement_n of_o both_o the_o court_n which_o be_v only_o clauâ—um_fw-la partial_a not_o total_a and_o lesser_o not_o chief_a action_n of_o the_o key_n which_o also_o be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eightienth_n of_o matthew_n and_o twenty_o of_o john_n fuerint_fw-la whereas_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o also_o beside_o of_o govern_v of_o teach_v of_o dispose_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o action_n be_v full_o and_o even_o correspondent_a to_o the_o key_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o those_o word_n be_v promise_v omnes_fw-la to_o peter_n alone_o principal_o before_o and_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v d._n stapletons_n judgement_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o headship_n over_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v down_o very_o plain_o
allege_v that_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o and_o so_o forth_o whereas_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o rest_n of_o charge_n give_v to_o keep_v he_o and_o uphold_v he_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a word_n of_o keep_v he_o in_fw-la all_o his_o way_n because_o they_o make_v direct_o against_o that_o to_o which_o he_o do_v tempt_v christ_n as_o 3._o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o if_o vincentius_n have_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a stay_n for_o we_o against_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o well_o by_o false_a teacher_n as_o it_o be_v by_o true_a by_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n for_o not_o espy_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n then_o like_v for_o impair_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o see_v not_o all_o in_o particular_a nevertheless_o in_o general_n he_o join_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o 37._o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n follow_v the_o devil_n conentur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o be_v expound_v amiss_o they_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o heretic_n bring_v forth_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o scripture_n take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o misse-expounded_n by_o his_o judgement_n but_o i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n expound_v aright_o when_o i_o say_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n therefore_o which_o you_o cite_v do_v rather_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o defend_v then_o disprove_v it_o neither_o make_v they_o more_o against_o we_o than_o you_o unless_o you_o beg_v all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o than_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o bring_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o bring_v it_o against_o popery_n a_o easy_a way_n to_o conquest_n if_o beg_v can_v procure_v you_o that_o but_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o give_v it_o &_o right_o to_o it_o you_o have_v not_o you_o must_v win_v it_o if_o you_o will_v wear_v it_o hart._n whither_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o call_v popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v the_o late_a part_n of_o our_o conference_n concern_v one_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o confound_v it_o with_o this_o of_o one_o head_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n which_o i_o cite_v disprove_v not_o your_o assertion_n nor_o make_v against_o you_o more_o than_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o also_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o you_o allege_v it_o too_o and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a fence_n of_o your_o opinion_n rainoldes_n so_o do_v you_o allege_v it_o too_o do_v you_o not_o and_o what_o be_v there_o against_o we_o in_o those_o word_n more_o than_o against_o you_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v reason_v thus_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n too_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n obedientia_fw-la the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n too_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n scholar_n hart._n but_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v only_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v be_v try_v by_o it_o alone_o the_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o christ._n rainoldes_n this_o be_v more_o than_o you_o â—â—nde_v in_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n it_o be_v your_o own_o fancy_n he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o else_o but_o it_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v say_v so_o without_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o allege_v many_o reason_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o whatsoever_o help_v to_o countenance_v their_o error_n sometime_o the_o 48._o church_n sometime_o 2._o tradition_n sometime_o 1._o counsel_n sometime_o 2._o father_n sometime_o 13._o miracle_n sometime_o 16._o vision_n sometime_o generosum_fw-la succession_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o ecclesiast_fw-la such_o other_o motive_n as_o your_o bristol_n call_v they_o yea_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o these_o then_o by_o scripture_n for_o these_o may_v be_v true_o allege_v against_o it_o as_o they_o have_v be_v often_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o but_o false_o and_o wrongful_o as_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o christ_n you_o think_v his_o example_n discredit_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o a_o weak_a eye_n but_o to_o such_o as_o mark_v it_o with_o a_o sharp_a sight_n it_o do_v confirm_v it_o rather_o for_o 3.1_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n know_v what_o bait_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v they_o who_o 5.8_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o seek_v to_o devour_v be_v want_n to_o set_v upon_o man_n with_o those_o persuasion_n which_o he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o seduce_v they_o by_o to_o one_o he_o promise_v 3.5_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o to_o eve_n a_o other_o he_o harden_v with_o 7.22_o lie_v wonder_n as_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v of_o 13.18_o a_o angel_n speech_n the_o king_n he_o deceive_v by_o 18.11_o the_o consent_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o pretend_v 7.4_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o heathen_n he_o show_v 19.27_o universality_n and_o 17.19_o antiquity_n in_o a_o word_n he_o leave_v scripture_n no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o he_o may_v entangle_v the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n and_o wrap_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n wherefore_o as_o in_o his_o instrument_n he_o use_v other_o motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o so_z himself_o of_o likelihood_n will_v have_v use_v they_o special_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o only_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o stapleton_n intend_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o peter_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o peter_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n praefat_fw-la say_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o demonstratione_fw-la by_o only_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o effect_n and_o that_o scripture_n by_o only_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v full_o enough_o and_o abundant_o be_v not_o this_o a_o token_n that_o we_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o win_v by_o his_o persuasion_n will_v not_o be_v win_v thereto_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o devil_n practice_n in_o allege_v scripture_n only_o to_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o christ_n account_v nothing_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o a_o sure_a argument_n be_v the_o whole_a behaviour_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o 10._o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o three_o tentation_n he_o put_v to_o flight_n still_o with_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v and_o although_o the_o devil_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o that_o hold_n allege_v scripture_n also_o yet_o christ_n reply_v not_o with_o 22.9_o father_n or_o doctor_n or_o rabbin_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o maim_v &_o wrest_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o set_v the_o scripture_n allege_v right_o wherefore_o let_v 48._o your_o captain_n instruct_v their_o soldier_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o get_v we_o into_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o their_o motive_n out_o of_o our_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o divinity_n a_o licentiat_fw-la term_v it_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n can_v not_o get_v he_o out_o of_o that_o neither_o shall_v the_o prince_n band_n get_v out_o us._n nay_o that_o this_o castle_n how_o weak_a and_o false_a soever_o falseharted_n weakelinge_n count_v it_o have_v ordinance_n enough_o to_o shake_v your_o motive_n into_o fitter_n and_o can_v alone_o subdue_v all_o adversary_n power_n i_o need_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o god_n against_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o your_o own_o golden_a author_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v it_o for_o himself_o affirm_v that_o 41._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n but_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o 3.16_o it_o come_v from_o
breath_n do_v say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o write_v and_o unwriten_a yet_o father_n robert_n deal_v wisely_o and_o like_o a_o jesuite_n who_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o name_v special_a man_n and_o place_n do_v shroud_v himself_o in_o the_o general_a of_o counsel_n pope_n and_o father_n as_o if_o a_o horse-stealer_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o who_o and_o where_o he_o get_v his_o horse_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o buy_v they_o of_o incorporation_n horse-courser_n and_o honest_a man_n within_o christendom_n hart._n will_v you_o leave_v your_o rove_a and_o come_v unto_o the_o mark_n now_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v a_o rove_a mark_n we_o shoot_v at_o and_o i_o be_o come_v near_o it_o than_o you_o will_v have_v i_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v your_o next_o baâ—â—_n hart._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o next_o by_o the_o father_n it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o shall_v call_v this_o a_o bolt_n rainoldes_n well_o enough_o as_o you_o shoot_v it_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o tree_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v good_a shaft_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o shaft_n which_o you_o do_v use_v of_o they_o be_v good_a rabbin_n your_o fletcher_n at_o who_o hand_n you_o take_v they_o upon_o trust_n do_v mar_v they_o in_o the_o make_n that_o i_o may_v just_o call_v they_o rather_o bolt_v of_o papist_n than_o shaft_n of_o the_o father_n who_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a may_v say_v to_o you_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o do_v a_o poet_n to_o fidentinus_n this_o book_n sir_n fidentinus_n which_o thou_o do_v read_v be_v i_o but_o thou_o by_o read_v it_o amiss_o begin_v to_o make_v it_o thou_o hart._n will_v you_o promise_v then_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o rainoldes_n i_o true_o but_o i_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n for_o my_o defence_n against_o such_o quarreler_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n fall_v upon_o hart._n with_o what_o protestation_n rainoldes_n with_o this_o that_o i_o promise_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n not_o because_o i_o think_v that_o proof_n to_o be_v sufficient_a of_o doubtful_a matter_n in_o religion_n but_o because_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o prove_v it_o hart._n whether_o i_o be_v able_a or_o no_o so_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v show_v but_o if_o you_o think_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n why_o say_v you_o that_o the_o write_n of_o father_n be_v as_o tree_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v good_a shaft_n such_o as_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n yea_o that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ward_n and_o watch_v of_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o city_n unless_o the_o lord_n assist_v they_o with_o his_o watch_n and_o ward_n how_o say_v be_v not_o this_o true_a hart._n so._n what_o of_o that_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n for_o the_o prophet_n add_v how_o 3._o god_n do_v bless_v man_n in_o give_v they_o child_n say_v 4._o they_o be_v as_o arrow_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n 5.9_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n if_o this_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o child_n well_o nurture_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v a_o city_n without_o the_o lord_n assistance_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o father_n well_o use_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o suffice_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v good_a wood_n in_o they_o to_o make_v shaft_n for_o the_o lord_n war_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o their_o wood_n such_o some_o of_o it_o be_v knotty_a some_o lithy_a â—ome_v crooked_a and_o the_o best_a arrow_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o unless_o they_o have_v head_n of_o strong_a mettle_n than_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n armoury_n they_o be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n as_o be_v 45.5_o the_o arrow_n of_o our_o solomon_n wherefore_o as_o of_o your_o part_n 16.31_o if_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n that_o father_n will_v persuade_v you_o though_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o that_o neither_o dead_a nor_o quick_a father_n nor_o child_n shall_v persuade_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o 26.22_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o a_o father_n if_o a_o saint_n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o lesson_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o i_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o if_o you_o can_v like_v it_o better_o out_o of_o a_o father_n mouth_n learn_v it_o of_o s._n austin_n 6._o who_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n do_v press_v they_o with_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o teach_v all_o christian_n the_o same_o lesson_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v hart._n you_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o latin_a proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la dâ—_n quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la rainoldes_n i_o have_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o trow_v for_o they_o be_v plain_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v our_o faith_n and_o life_n hart._n i_o but_o hear_v the_o rest_n non_fw-la dicam_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la â—mnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_fw-la rainoldes_n neither_o do_v i_o mistake_v these_o for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n hart._n but_o you_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o do_v follow_v si_fw-mi angelus_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterqà um_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v rainoldes_n why_o do_v he_o not_o mean_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o call_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hart._n yes_o but_o your_o error_n be_v in_o the_o word_n praeterquà m_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v contra_fw-la quà m_fw-la not_o beside_o that_o but_o against_o that_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o be_v preach_v beside_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o against_o they_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o the_o father_n may_v be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n praeterquà m_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la quà m_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o that_o this_o be_v your_o lovan_n lovanist_n gloze_v hart._n nay_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n johaâ—nâ—m_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v
that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o word_n that_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n credit_n and_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n impart_v authority_n canonical_a as_o 2._o pighius_fw-la express_o say_v unto_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o 3._o andradius_fw-la the_o expounder_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o more_o modest_o and_o religious_o to_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v detestable_a to_o teach_v that_o either_o profane_a book_n may_v be_v make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a may_v be_v refuse_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v the_o one_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o notorious_a impudency_n the_o other_o of_o madness_n and_o impiety_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v o_o that_o andradius_fw-la have_v likewise_o detest_v the_o 17.4_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n abomination_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o since_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n who_o of_o godly_a mind_n mislike_v somewhat_o in_o she_o and_o who_o do_v not_o mislike_v somewhat_o will_v mislike_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o her_o filthiness_n too_o nor_o only_o be_v christian_n almost_o as_o agrippa_n but_o like_o both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o to_o paul_n conclusion_n as_o 26.29_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o he_o to_o the_o which_o end_n that_o i_o may_v help_v they_o forward_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o heal_v the_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o opinion_n which_o do_v so_o annoy_v the_o taste_n of_o silly_a soul_n that_o they_o think_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o be_v poison_n and_o abhor_v the_o sweet_a food_n of_o life_n as_o woormwood_n these_o humour_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o be_v perverse_a error_n which_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o créede_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o some_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o church_n neither_o but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o to_o have_v get_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v receive_v and_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o receive_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o marsilius_n patavinus_n do_v note_n in_o ago_o his_o age_n and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n other_o some_o and_o they_o of_o the_o lerned_a sort_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o beléever_n but_o they_o will_v have_v that_o company_n to_o be_v 2._o a_o people_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o the_o papal_a state_n be_v any_o way_n impair_v they_o comprehend_v therefore_o all_o such_o within_o that_o company_n as_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a godly_a and_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o think_v that_o by_o this_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v credit_n and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o symb._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v will_v insinuate_v though_o somewhat_o dark_o and_o distrustful_o but_o 44._o bristol_n therein_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o for_o he_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v english_a man_n at_o least_o the_o simple_a if_o not_o all_o work_v treachery_n with_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o word_n expound_v this_o article_n ecclesiam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la i_o trust_v the_o church_n between_o the_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o that_o very_o manifest_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n not_o so_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v create_v doctor_n at_o dâ—way_n and_o some_o do_v account_v he_o a_o man_n of_o much_o value_n o_o wretched_a professor_n of_o the_o doway-schoole_n that_o create_v such_o a_o doctor_n but_o more_o wretched_a papist_n if_o they_o geve_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o doctor_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v sophister_n or_o sclaunderer_n more_o notable_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n if_o i_o remember_v well_o say_v that_o physician_n can_v not_o find_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o sclaunderer_n but_o because_o 18.27_o the_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n i_o have_v assay_v to_o make_v one_o against_o the_o bite_n of_o this_o sclaunderer_n and_o of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v set_v apart_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o goat_n mingle_v with_o sheep_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v conclusion_n moreover_o lest_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v make_v unskilful_a young_a man_n to_o be_v enamour_v of_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v many_o commend_v she_o as_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o sound_v in_o faith_n to_o take_v this_o vizard_n also_o away_o from_o her_o face_n &_o wash_v away_o her_o paint_n with_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v add_v the_o fifth_z conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o matter_n clear_v in_o truth_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v persuade_v special_o to_o lover_n for_o cupid_n be_v blind_a and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o bucoliaâ—t_n theocritus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a seem_v fair_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n daphnis_n in_o the_o poet_n say_v so_o to_o polyphemus_n we_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o true_a in_o bristol_n for_o he_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v catholic_a that_o error_n be_v more_o tolerable_a at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o error_n common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o but_o 44._o he_o affirm_v far_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v &_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o only_a church_n now_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o church_n apostolic_a which_o flatter_v speech_n of_o this_o lover_n symb._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n though_o dote_v on_o his_o bride_n too_o yet_o refuse_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a by_o constantinopolit_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o note_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o deliver_v once_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o they_o 12._o that_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v take_v advisement_n how_o to_o clear_v their_o boldness_n from_o attaint_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o deck_n a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o spoil_n the_o mother_n to_o deck_v the_o daughter_n and_o she_o not_o the_o best_a with_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sister_n for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a continue_v through_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o province_n from_o adam_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n as_o the_o symb._n council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la expounder_n of_o the_o council_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v plain_o but_o the_o chief_a error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v be_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o right_a
doctrine_n sweet_a of_o christ_n their_o master_n feed_v by_o preach_v first_o by_o write_v then_o to_o nation_n all_o if_o spread_v and_o these_o book_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o for_o mortal_a wight_n that_o we_o in_o course_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n may_v follow_v they_o as_o light_n avaunt_o all_o you_o who_o brainsick_a toy_n and_o fancy_n vain_a defend_v who_o on_o humane_a tradition_n and_o father_n saw_v depend_v the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v the_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o from_o death_n to_o life_n arise_v from_o curse_n to_o bliss_n we_o may_v 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o warfare_n every_o one_o do_v go_v that_o serve_v christ_n in_o field_n to_o warfare_n all_o their_o name_n be_v bill_v who_o do_v god_n armour_n wéelde_v and_o do_v thou_o man_n in_o warfare_n serve_v and_o be_v thou_o free_a from_o blow_n and_o may_v no_o dart_n thy_o body_n pierce_v assault_v by_o the_o foe_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o holy_a church_n be_v dight_v that_o holy_a church_n keep_v not_o her_o course_n at_o all_o assay_n aright_o corinthus_n godly_a be_v and_o pure_a philippi_n shine_v full_a bright_a the_o faith_n of_o thessalonian_o be_v spread_v in_o glorious_a plight_n corinthus_n pure_a be_v stain_v now_o philippi_n lie_v deface_v your_o praise_n o_o thessalonian_o be_v by_o the_o turk_n disgrace_v and_o thou_o o_o rome_n the_o queen_n of_o pride_n which_o swell_v on_o mountain_n seven_o thy_o hart_n be_v pierce_v with_o deadly_a wound_n thou_o fall_v to_o hell_n from_o heaven_n while_o that_o the_o church_n do_v make_v abode_n on_o earth_n in_o seat_n of_o clay_n be_o i_o deceive_v or_o may_v she_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o error_n sway_v 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n the_o godless_a rout_n inflame_v with_o lust_n of_o hold_v sceptre_n hie_v do_v lift_v the_o stately_a throne_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o golden_a sky_n unto_o the_o sky_n that_o pride_n be_v â—inall_n nay_o faâ—re_v above_o the_o sky_n subdue_a christ_n his_o sceptre_n great_a to_o romish_a royalty_n man_n say_v that_o giant_n do_v attempt_v the_o heavenly_a power_n to_o quell_v what_o do_v they_o raise_v new_a war_n again_o from_o grisly_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o holy_a church_n may_v for_o itself_o claim_v worthy_a gift_n of_o right_a it_o be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o less_o i_o trust_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n let_v mortal_a thing_n geve_v place_n to_o god_n let_v man_n to_o christ_n accord_n the_o wife_n to_o man_n the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a right_a worshipful_a audience_n that_o cato_n the_o grave_a censor_n reproove_v a_o certain_a roman_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o story_n in_o greek_a have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o do_v it_o then_o keep_v himself_o clear_a from_o commit_v that_o fault_n yet_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o at_o this_o present_a yield_v shall_v i_o say_v thereto_o or_o refuse_v it_o sure_o some_o what_o against_o my_o will_n but_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o commit_v a_o fault_n be_o force_v to_o request_v you_o to_o pardon_v my_o fault_n for_o both_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v the_o largeness_n of_o this_o place_n will_v discontent_a perhaps_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o not_o and_o the_o unripeness_n of_o my_o ability_n which_o i_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v will_v of_o likelihood_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o how_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o be_o to_o request_v by_o word_n you_o that_o hear_v i_o by_o will_n the_o rest_n who_o hear_v i_o not_o that_o either_o you_o will_v be_v no_o censour_n at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v more_o favourable_a censour_n than_o cato_n lest_o either_o you_o judge_v i_o to_o have_v deal_v unwise_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v myself_o from_o fault_n or_o impudent_a who_o first_o commit_v it_o and_o then_o request_v you_o not_o to_o blame_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v find_v defence_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n in_o your_o friendly_a courtesy_n before_o who_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o unripenes_n of_o my_o ability_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v off_o for_o that_o your_o courtesy_n will_v condemn_v i_o of_o that_o fault_n which_o i_o can_v not_o eschew_v i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v in_o it_o such_o evident_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n it_o will_v defend_v itself_o though_o no_o man_n plead_v for_o it_o wherein_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o you_o even_o yourselves_o either_o do_v already_o or_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o open_a as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o i_o hâ—ld_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o for_o as_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o majesty_n divine_a the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n the_o father_n revel_v by_o jesus_n christ_n register_v in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o i_o may_v according_a to_o my_o power_n i_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o one_o i_o hope_v you_o approve_v my_o good_a will_n in_o the_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v my_o judgement_n in_o good_a part_n for_o i_o doâ—_n not_o say_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n colourable_o that_o i_o refrain_v therefore_o from_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o because_o my_o wounder_a at_o it_o do_v dazzle_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o deiâ—tar_fw-la tully_n feign_v of_o caesar_n that_o the_o people_n show_v not_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o by_o joyful_a clap_v of_o their_o hand_n because_o that_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_v at_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v themselves_o but_o as_o â—_o the_o prophet_n esay_n witness_v of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o behold_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v dismay_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o may_v i_o prote_v from_o my_o hart_n in_o truth_n that_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o highness_n of_o god_n word_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o amaze_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unfit_a to_o touch_v the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o worthy_a wherefore_o i_o willing_o leave_v these_o juy-garland_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o they_o who_o vent_v the_o wine_n of_o philosophy_n physic_n and_o law_n which_o art_n very_o profitable_a but_o for_o the_o life_n that_o fade_v excellent_a but_o human_a commendable_a but_o transitory_a beutifull_a but_o brittle_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o already_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n well_o see_v therein_o have_v make_v you_o well_o to_o like_v of_o in_o this_o exercise_n of_o disputation_n now_o i_o take_v a_o great_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o though_o nether_a with_o better_a wit_n nor_o deep_a judgement_n than_o they_o who_o i_o follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o deal_v 21._o livy_n report_v that_o annibal_n have_v purpose_v to_o fightâ—with_o the_o roman_n do_v cause_n certain_a couple_n of_o captive_n to_o fight_v one_o with_o a_o other_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o he_o set_v his_o soldier_n in_o battle_n array_n that_o his_o carthaginian_n might_n by_o that_o pastime_n of_o the_o captive_n combat_n address_v themselves_o with_o better_a consideration_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o serious_a and_o set_a battle_n in_o like_a sort_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o you_o gentle_a audience_n to_o the_o combat_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o sundry_a art_n as_o it_o be_v couple_n of_o captive_n which_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o from_o that_o sport_v conflict_n of_o light_a matter_n there_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n for_o earnest_a trial_n of_o thing_n of_o weight_n host_n against_o host_n truth_n against_o falsehood_n religion_n against_o error_n wherein_o if_o we_o swerve_v out_o
be_v it_o full_o write_v by_o s._n john_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v 20.31_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n the_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v through_o he_o have_v life_n even_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v call_v life_n right_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o teach_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o life_n as_o much_o then_o as_o suffice_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v 25_o mo_z thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v so_o many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v but_o these_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o mo_z be_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v contain_v therefore_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n alone_o have_v sufficient_a how_o plentiful_o have_v christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o his_o household_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n witness_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o also_o ample_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v it_o all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v single_a and_o the_o same_o wherewith_o as_o with_o meat_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a yet_o as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o servant_n differ_v and_o in_o age_n different_a their_o case_n differ_v too_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a sort_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v that_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o season_v it_o for_o each_o one_o his_o part_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o he_o whereof_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o give_v sundry_a workman_n so_o to_o term_v they_o and_o writer_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o food_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dress_v it_o all_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o deliver_v yield_v a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n minister_v wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o every_o man_n stomach_n &_o the_o evident_a plainness_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v of_o deinty_a mouth_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o toughness_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o scripture_n both_o tri_v the_o strong_a and_o satisfi_v they_o who_o be_v sharp_a set_v and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o word_n which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v enough_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n bring_v infinite_a fruit_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o sure_a that_o those_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v together_o do_v open_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o may_v be_v just_o count_v ignorant_a he_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o lewd_a he_o who_o dissemble_v it_o unthankful_a he_o who_o deni_v it_o more_o than_o wicked_a for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o cléerenesse_n more_o evident_a or_o in_o poise_n more_o weighty_a or_o in_o strength_n more_o sound_a or_o in_o truth_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o general_a principle_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v not_o as_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o john_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o holy_a write_v to_o timothee_n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o what_o authority_n scripture_n be_v it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_v it_o have_v it_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v if_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v our_o duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v â—_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n love_n require_v a_o godly_a life_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v if_o true_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o false_a refute_v godliness_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v if_o we_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n improve_v error_n correct_v iniquity_n instruct_v to_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n therefore_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o man_n whole_a duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v mince_v the_o matter_n but_o sufficient_a too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v 3.15_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o yea_o to_o furnish_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o 1â—_n timothee_n himself_o much_o more_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o so_o great_a furniture_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o the_o apostle_n neither_o so_o content_v with_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v add_v to_o beat_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n with_o as_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o use_v word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d furnish_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sentence_n i_o defend_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o duty_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o if_o some_o perhaps_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o will_v hear_v the_o scholar_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o master_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o may_v doubt_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o with_o one_o agreement_n and_o general_a consent_n have_v term_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a of_o the_o word_n canon_n which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n and_o squire_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v which_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v by_o 3._o andradius_fw-la himself_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n have_v be_v
and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andradâ—us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiâ—â—he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o
catholic_a church_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o créepe_v up_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o jesus_n christ_n &_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o slip_v down_o by_o stealth_n unto_o christ_n vicar_n one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n as_o he_o say_v with_o christ_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o himself_o will_v say_v unless_o perhaps_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o name_v catholic_a thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v astonish_v and_o snare_v with_o that_o name_n the_o fowler_n shut_v up_o the_o net_n and_o conclude_v that_o every_o earthly_a creature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v pope_n boniface_n but_o unless_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v thereto_o force_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n confess_v against_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o visible_a company_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bid_v mix_v together_o which_o sense_n the_o papist_n give_v it_o with_o their_o pope_n boniface_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n i_o will_v not_o request_v you_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n symb_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n do_v chief_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a &_o bad_a together_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o as_o bodily_a member_n have_v life_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o faithful_a have_v from_o christ_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n who_o sanctifi_v &_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o scythian_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o till_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pope_n pius_n therefore_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o â—6_n all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a be_v neither_o quicken_v nor_o increase_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 5.8_o bless_v be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a shall_v neither_o see_v god_n nor_o be_v bless_v therefore_o neither_o have_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v their_o heart_n clean_o then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o christ._n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n either_o be_v not_o faithful_a or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o yet_o they_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o christ._n for_o they_o who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n be_v 24._o build_v on_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v remove_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o call_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o créede_v betoken_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o which_o it_o be_v imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n thus_o as_o caiaphas_n in_o the_o gospel_n although_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n amiss_o against_o christ_n yet_o 49_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n he_o say_v well_o in_o this_o speech_n though_o ill_o mean_v too_o 50._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n though_o they_o mean_v ill_a in_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a mix_v together_o yet_o be_v lead_n and_o move_v by_o some_o divine_a force_n to_o speak_v better_a than_o they_o mean_v they_o add_v such_o a_o exposition_n that_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v and_o establish_v wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o conclude_v against_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o none_o but_o they_o do_v make_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o see_v our_o faith_n must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n then_o humane_a decree_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n who_o house_n be_v of_o clay_n and_o their_o foundation_n be_v sand_n therefore_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o on_o that_o conclusion_n which_o i_o make_v before_o on_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o second_o do_v follow_v conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o which_o position_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o drift_n and_o truth_n we_o must_v search_v somewhat_o deep_o and_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o flow_v god_n have_v choose_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o he_o and_o his_o elect_a angel_n do_v first_o of_o all_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o camp_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v come_v conqueror_n out_o of_o warfare_n to_o the_o triumph_n and_o may_v strive_v lawful_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v whereto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a make_v and_o better_o furnish_v to_o endure_v the_o labour_n and_o hardness_n of_o warfare_n god_n 1.23_o beget_v they_o a_o new_a by_o his_o word_n the_o word_n work_v effectual_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seed_n and_o 3.2_o with_o the_o same_o word_n he_o nourish_v they_o as_o with_o milk_n 5.14_o strengthen_v they_o as_o with_o meat_n arm_v they_o 17._o as_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v they_o 16._o a_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yea_o the_o more_o
the_o people_n may_v have_v eye_n and_o not_o read_v they_o ear_n and_o not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o which_o fact_n whither_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o disobedient_a to_o god_n or_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v since_o god_n have_v express_o command_v that_o 14.26_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o be_v to_o build_v up_o and_o thing_n not_o understand_v i_o trow_v build_v not_o up_o 11.7_o no_o not_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o outlandish_a tongue_n and_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o thing_n 28.11_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o punishment_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v thrust_v it_o on_o christian_n for_o a_o benefit_n much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a private_o to_o read_v it_o because_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o read_v part_n thereof_o which_o they_o have_v translate_v wherefore_o since_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o heinous_a wickedness_n not_o to_o procure_v for_o christian_n more_o heinous_a not_o to_o allow_v it_o they_o most_o heinous_a not_o to_o permit_v it_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v but_o hinder_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hinder_v not_o only_o by_o law_n but_o by_o fire_n too_o i_o will_v not_o use_v sharp_a word_n against_o her_o tyranny_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v impudent_a need_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o sickness_n be_v manifest_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o for_o the_o corruption_n and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n now_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o out_o of_o bitter_a fountain_n there_o issue_v bitter_a water_n the_o less_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o her_o effect_n and_o function_n bewray_v sore_a disease_n such_o as_o must_v of_o likelihood_n proceed_v from_o such_o cause_n for_o a_o sound_n and_o whole_a church_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n whereof_o be_v not_o impair_v have_v four_o special_a function_n as_o â—est_n the_o scripture_n show_v namely_o to_o teach_v the_o faith_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o practice_v discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pure_o teach_v nor_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v nor_o prayer_n make_v religious_o nor_o discipline_n due_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o daughter_n who_o say_v unto_o christ_n 5.23_o my_o daughter_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o to_o say_v a_o little_a of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n 2.4_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2d_o the_o substance_n consist_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n â—_o the_o end_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o holy_a religion_n which_o make_v god_n all_o in_o all_o for_o our_o salvation_n give_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o and_o take_v it_o from_o man_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v not_o in_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v savour_n of_o christian_a modesty_n too_o much_o it_o content_v not_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o as_o prometheus_n in_o theogonia_n the_o greek_a fable_n be_v say_v to_o have_v allot_v part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n part_n to_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o prometheus_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n assign_v and_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n grace_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n righteousness_n in_o part_n to_o man_n merit_n the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o part_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v by_o some_o one_o prometheus_n or_o epimetheus_n rather_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o epimetheans_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o close_o sometime_o to_o cover_v their_o deceit_n with_o darkness_n yet_o so_o that_o canonicum_fw-la their_o expositor_n bring_v their_o hide_a meaning_n out_o into_o the_o light_n for_o first_o and_o foremost_a â—_o they_o will_v have_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o own_o will_n freewill_n they_o term_v it_o to_o be_v concurrent_a as_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o party-worker_n with_o it_o as_o if_o god_n do_v only_o reléeve_v the_o will_n be_v weak_a and_o raise_v it_o up_o be_v faint_a not_o renew_v it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o repair_v it_o be_v perish_v beside_o trident_n they_o imagine_v that_o infidel_n and_o faithless_a man_n do_v certain_a work_n they_o call_v they_o work_v of_o preparation_n in_o which_o though_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n they_o sin_v not_o nay_o they_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thereby_o so_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o at_o least_o they_o endeavour_n what_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n what_o by_o their_o work_n of_o preparation_n that_o all_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o grace_n be_v with_o they_o as_o â—0_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o mecum_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o they_o as_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v ill_o express_v in_o 3._o their_o translation_n that_o be_v some_o what_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o somewhat_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n at_o least_o as_o to_o coâ—grui_fw-la a_o merit_n of_o meetness_n and_o conveniency_n as_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o acquit_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n judgement-seat_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a 〈…〉_o they_o contemn_v this_o righteousness_n yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o steed_n whereof_o as_o of_o a_o vain_a righteousness_n or_o at_o least_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o righteousness_n unperfit_a they_o put_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n work_v and_z merit_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v yet_o of_o their_o own_o work_v and_o 〈…〉_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n as_o the_o schoolman_n name_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worthiness_n whereof_o do_v deserve_v and_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o debitam_fw-la not_o of_o gift_n but_o of_o duty_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n not_o by_o christ_n as_o triumpher_n not_o as_o suitor_n not_o as_o beggar_n but_o as_o conqueror_n after_o the_o glorious_a vant_n of_o the_o 9_o lovan-divinitie_n to_z that_o which_o purpose_n they_o do_v not_o extenuate_v only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o supply_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o indulgent_a with_o their_o own_o merit_n &_o other_o man_n with_o due_a work_n and_o undue_a with_o mass_n trental_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n with_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o wit_n satisfaction_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o after_o death_n with_o pain_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n but_o also_o they_o extol_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n profess_v most_o proud_o that_o 11._o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o 16._o true_o to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n yea_o remiss_a to_o do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n even_o work_v as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o supererogation_n thereby_o to_o help_v 25.8_o foolish_a virgin_n with_o their_o oil_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v too_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o extenuate_v their_o own_o sin_n than_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o virtue_n neither_o make_v they_o only_o 5._o venial_a sin_n of_o mortal_a and_o change_v significat_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o counsel_n but_o also_o deny_v 5._o concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n acquit_v fleshly_a lust_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prick_v do_v rebel_n against_o
same_o favour_n if_o i_o will_v admit_v it_o which_o i_o ground_v myself_o upon_o the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o strengthen_v by_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o do_v glad_o yield_v to_o and_o as_o become_v i_o accept_v of_o it_o with_o all_o duty_n whereupon_o his_o honour_n send_v for_o m._n rainoldes_n to_o confer_v with_o i_o take_v order_n also_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o whatsoever_o book_n i_o do_v need_v thereto_o but_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v certain_a week_n together_o in_o conference_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o i_o continue_v still_o in_o my_o former_a mind_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sum_n thereof_o in_o writing_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o i_o stand_v and_o to_o this_o intent_n we_o set_v down_o together_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o deal_v in_o i_o show_v my_o reason_n with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o autour_n who_o judgement_n and_o learning_n i_o rather_o trust_v too_o then_o to_o my_o own_o skill_n and_o m._n rainoldes_n answer_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o think_v good_a howbeit_o those_o note_n be_v so_o short_a as_o point_v to_o thing_n rather_o than_o unfolding_n they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o but_o ourselves_o only_o unless_o they_o be_v draw_v more_o large_o and_o at_o full_a myself_o be_v trouble_v then_o with_o more_o necessary_a cogitation_n of_o death_n as_o altogether_o uncertain_a when_o i_o may_v be_v call_v to_o yield_v up_o my_o account_n before_o god_n and_o man_n request_v m._n rainoldes_n to_o take_v pain_n to_o pen_n they_o according_a to_o our_o note_n thereof_o promise_v he_o that_o i_o will_v peruse_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o allow_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o my_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o correct_v if_o i_o mislike_v aught_o in_o it_o this_o pain_n he_o undertake_v and_o send_v i_o the_o part_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o he_o finish_v they_o i_o note_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v have_v add_v or_o alter_v therein_o and_o he_o perform_v it_o according_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n i_o seek_v mean_n to_o stay_v it_o all_o that_o i_o can_v for_o some_o consideration_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o great_a and_o important_a marry_o since_o that_o again_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o honour_n pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v forward_o whereunto_o he_o grant_v i_o also_o by_o special_a warrant_v the_o use_n of_o such_o book_n as_o i_o shall_v call_v for_o to_o help_v myself_o withal_o i_o set_v afresh_o upon_o it_o &_o by_o letter_n write_v unto_o m._n rainoldes_n &_o receive_v from_o he_o i_o have_v i_o own_o speech_n &_o reason_n perfect_v as_o i_o will_v wherefore_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o herein_o a_o true_a report_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o we_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o place_n of_o the_o autour_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v &_o refer_v myself_o too_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v division_n in_o one_o place_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n in_o deed_n i_o tell_v he_o so_o much_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o excellent_a &_o worthy_a they_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o i_o gather_v as_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unprobable_a altogether_o for_o he_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o they_o civil_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v they_o or_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o take_v no_o such_o title_n upon_o he_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o defend_v in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o soveraintie_n humble_o desire_v pardon_n of_o her_o majesty_n my_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n for_o my_o plain_a deal_n in_o that_o which_o so_o christ_n help_v i_o i_o take_v to_o be_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o church_n only_o as_o i_o do_v also_o most_o willing_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o courteous_a correction_n of_o all_o man_n who_o through_o great_a skill_n and_o perfit_a judgement_n see_v more_o than_o i_o do_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o matter_n whereof_o i_o have_v confer_v farewell_n gentle_a reader_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o my_o deal_n herein_o let_v i_o obtain_v this_o little_a request_n at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o give_v thy_o judgement_n before_o thou_o have_v weigh_v all_o thing_n sincere_o and_o upright_o from_o the_o tower_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n john_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n &_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o which_o s._n â—_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n touch_v the_o israelite_n 9.3_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n with_o he_o that_o must_v i_o protest_v to_o you_o brethren_n yourselves_o my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o countryman_n of_o england_n of_o who_o i_o have_v the_o great_a compassion_n and_o pity_n because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o have_v a_o devotion_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o though_o not_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o which_o s._n 10.2_o paul_n of_o they_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o you_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o zeal_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v of_o 22.3_o the_o law_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o want_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o for_o they_o expound_v it_o after_o 1_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o know_v not_o 10.4_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o righteousness_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o want_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o too_o for_o you_o be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v it_o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o father_n whereby_o your_o seducer_n bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o 2._o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o trade_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o way_n to_o save_v soul_n 6._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o popish_a mass_n the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o word_n 5._o that_o papistry_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o 5._o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v curse_v and_o damnable_a special_o 4._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n and_o your_o mind_n be_v take_v so_o with_o these_o opinion_n that_o you_o be_v content_a to_o venture_v as_o far_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v who_o love_v their_o error_n better_a than_o their_o life_n great_a zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n my_o brethren_n for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v not_o that_o which_o you_o imagine_v your_o father_n be_v abuse_v by_o phariseis_n &_o rabbin_n your_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o christian_a state_n your_o priesthood_n be_v impious_a your_o mass_n abomination_n your_o popish_a faith_n heresy_n our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n &_o oath_n thereto_o our_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v holy_a which_o thing_n since_o this_o conference_n that_o one_o of_o your_o seminarie-priest_n and_o i_o have_v have_v do_v open_a &_o prove_v peruse_v it_o â—_o beseech_v you_o with_o equity_n and_o judgement_n and_o study_n to_o join_v knowledge_n to_o your_o zeal_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v perhaps_o your_o superior_n the_o 9.16_o guide_n who_o seduce_v you_o will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o and_o peruse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o condescend_v thereto_o the_o one_o of_o the_o work_n the_o other_o of_o the_o autour_n the_o work_n be_v a_o conference_n
lovan_n to_o himself_o and_o nutius_n to_o raze_v out_o his_o note_n of_o they_o all_o save_v of_o abdias_n a_o forgery_n 5._o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o papist_n the_o roman_a inquisitor_n 1559._o many_o year_n ago_o with_o d._n hessel_n censure_v whole_o sigonius_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o weststerne_a empire_n have_v write_v 4._o so_o of_o constantine_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o prove_v the_o charter_n of_o constantine_n donation_n a_o fable_n that_o he_o give_v the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v disprove_v it_o cardinal_n sirletus_n send_v he_o word_n from_o rome_n that_o balsamon_n caleca_n gennadius_n hungry_a greek_n have_v mention_v that_o charter_n a_o miserable_a evidence_n against_o all_o ancient_a writer_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v sigonius_n must_v enroll_v it_o and_o use_v it_o gentle_o as_o 3._o he_o do_v though_o overthrow_v 4._o afterward_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o yet_o fearful_o poor_a man_n and_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o show_v what_o eusebius_n and_o many_o more_o have_v write_v albeit_o not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o deal_n of_o cardinal_n sirletus_n with_o sigonius_n of_o many_o with_o molanus_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n with_o ludovicus_n vives_z may_v teach_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o what_o sort_n of_o service_n or_o servitude_n rather_o you_o be_v train_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n officer_n who_o if_o you_o utter_v a_o word_n beside_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v gag_n you_o by_o and_o by_o and_o cut_v your_o tongue_n if_o they_o be_v long_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o slavery_n which_o your_o master_n fat_a you_o too_o gentiâ—_n alas_o you_o know_v not_o silly_a soul_n nor_o yet_o do_v understand_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o romish_a crew_n &_o yoke_n of_o popish_a band_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v restrain_v you_o from_o reprove_v falsehood_n or_o force_v you_o to_o further_a it_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a weight_n a_o hard_a thing_n for_o ingenuous_a mind_n but_o small_a for_o they_o unless_o they_o lead_v you_o also_o with_o heresy_n and_o treason_n to_o band_n yourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_a in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v 2.4_o as_o god_n 82.1_o of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v 1_o the_o high_a power_n ordain_v to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v charge_n of_o these_o his_o anointed_n that_o all_o even_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v infidel_n as_o they_o be_v when_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v your_o supremacy_n master_n do_v teach_v you_o that_o if_o they_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v their_o subject_n to_o infidelity_n or_o heresy_n then_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o reign_v and_o the_o pope_n as_o judge_v thereof_o must_v depose_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a to_o say_v that_o obedientia_fw-la the_o person_n over_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v they_o be_v lay_v man_n only_o not_o the_o clergy_n much_o more_o to_o add_v thereto_o that_o â—_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v to_o govern_v be_v only_o temporal_a not_o spiritual_a buâ—â—o_o say_v that_o prince_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o only_o take_v from_o they_o some_o of_o their_o subject_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o some_o cause_n but_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o cause_n both_o it_o be_v so_o ungodly_a that_o genâ—blacenâ—is_n sigebert_n a_o moonke_v who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n do_v first_o usurp_v that_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n sigebert_n a_o historian_n allege_v by_o your_o champion_n for_o a_o special_a witness_n antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o heresy_n 7._o nor_o change_v aught_o in_o faith_n 1088._o sigebert_n condemn_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o haeresis_fw-la novelty_n and_o though_o half_o afraid_a to_o call_v it_o so_o heresy_n this_o be_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o your_o nabuchodonosor_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v beware_v of_o he_o my_o brethren_n who_o have_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o command_v you_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o though_o he_o have_v ensnare_v you_o with_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v yet_o learn_v of_o your_o fellow_n and_o friend_n m._n hart_n to_o disobey_v he_o in_o this_o point_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o where_o you_o be_v 3.12_o as_o ananias_n misael_n &_o azarias_n do_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o your_o native_a country_n &_o 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n not_o in_o 23.13_o the_o high_a place_n but_o in_o 5.7_o his_o holy_a temple_n but_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o return_v unto_o we_o &_o will_v persist_v there_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n slave_n heretic_n &_o traitor_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v this_o day_n that_o i_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o turnen_fw-ge from_o your_o wickedness_n i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n your_o blood_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n divide_v by_o number_n into_o sundry_a part_n for_o the_o sundry_a point_n entreat_v of_o therein_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o circumstance_n and_o point_n to_o be_v debate_v on_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o how_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 33._o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 2_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n how_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o peter_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 55._o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o performance_n which_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n promise_v 1_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 2_o and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o and_o how_o they_o make_v for_o peter_n how_o for_o all_o pag._n 121._o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o peter_n be_v entitle_v to_o imagine_v to_o be_v prove_v 1_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 2_o by_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o by_o paul_n journey_n take_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o his_o abode_n with_o he_o wherein_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o equality_n of_o they_o all_o not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o be_v show_v pag._n 151._o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o father_n 1_o be_v no_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n ofreligion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2_o their_o writing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_n do_v bear_v their_o name_n 3_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o right_a writing_n prove_v not_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n pag._n 184._o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o two_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o supremacy_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v lie_v the_o former_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o in_o earth_n 1_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n 2_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o judge_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o late_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n 3_o because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o say_v 4_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n both_o examine_v and_o show_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 230._o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o scripture_n false_o say_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n 1_o feed_v my_o sheep_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o belong_v
you_o complain_v i_o know_v you_o may_v have_v more_o book_n if_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v best_a for_o you_o to_o read_v but_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o may_v nourish_v your_o humour_n from_o read_v of_o the_o which_o they_o who_o restrain_v you_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o a_o man_n do_v surfeit_v of_o variety_n of_o dish_n the_o physician_n do_v well_o to_o diet_n he_o with_o one_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o meat_n perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o some_o of_o we_o who_o read_v all_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o alone_a &_o suffer_v part_n of_o your_o restraint_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a many_o please_v the_o fancy_n better_o but_o one_o do_v profit_n more_o the_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a preacher_n who_o say_v 12._o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n be_v a_o weariness_n unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v instruction_n by_o 11._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o who_o spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o truth_n by_o they_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o labour_n may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o one_o pastor_n we_o do_v receive_v thankful_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o labour_n leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o build_v either_o several_a as_o the_o doctor_n or_o assemble_v as_o the_o counsel_n &_o we_o do_v glad_o read_v they_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o one_o pastor_n for_o â—4_n god_n do_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n the_o rest_n â—_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n through_o he_o wherefore_o if_o to_o supply_v your_o whatsoever_o want_n you_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o use_v they_o as_o help_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n your_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v disadvantage_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o m._n secretary_n have_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v what_o book_n you_o will_v unless_o you_o will_v such_o as_o can_v be_v get_v hart._n the_o book_n that_o i_o will_v have_v be_v principal_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n which_o all_o do_v make_v for_o we_o as_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o but_o for_o my_o direction_n to_o find_v out_o their_o place_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o remember_v ready_o nor_o dare_v to_o trust_v myself_o in_o they_o i_o will_v have_v our_o writer_n which_o in_o the_o several_a point_n whereof_o they_o treat_v have_v cite_v they_o and_o buyld_v themselves_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supremacy_n method_n doctor_n stapleton_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n eucharist_n doctor_n allen_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n editi_fw-la doctor_n harpsfield_n who_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o alan_n cope_n &_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o copus_n certain_a letter_n in_o they_o show_v likewise_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n that_o lie_v in_o controversy_n they_o who_o in_o particular_a have_v best_a write_v of_o they_o &_o for_o they_o all_o in_o general_a s._n sent._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o aqu._n father_n roberts_n dictate_v and_o chief_o 1â—80_n the_o confession_n that_o torrensis_n a_o other_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o book_n we_o set_v the_o more_o by_o lector_fw-la because_o of_o all_o the_o father_n s_o augustine_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o well_o in_o our_o as_o your_o judgement_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o consent_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v rainoldes_n these_o you_o shall_v have_v god_n will_v and_o if_o you_o will_v jesuit_n canisius_n too_o because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o many_o do_v esteem_v he_o high_o but_o this_o i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o look_v on_o the_o originalle_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n which_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o do_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o do_v make_v for_o you_o but_o they_o abuse_v you_o in_o it_o they_o borrow_v some_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasure_n house_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n press_n but_o they_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n they_o do_v corrupt_v their_o gold_n with_o dross_n their_o wine_n with_o worse_a than_o water_n hart._n you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o then_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o half_a then_o to_o make_v claim_n of_o all_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v both_o your_o claim_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v more_o confidente_a than_o just_a and_o my_o reproof_n of_o your_o writer_n for_o their_o corrupt_a and_o forge_v of_o they_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o utter_v if_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v god_n lighten_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v &_o open_v your_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o geve_v you_o both_o a_o soft_a hart_n and_o understanding_n mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a wise_o to_o discern_v and_o glad_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o hart._n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a always_o both_o to_o see_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o your_o church_n profess_v as_o by_o our_o conference_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v rainoldes_n uuill_a you_o then_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o conference_n let_v i_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o separate_v yourself_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o prayer_n and_o religion_n hart._n the_o cause_n be_v not_o many_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o one_o your_o church_n be_v no_o church_n you_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o hart._n by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n profess_v one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n you_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n hart._n the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n who_o be_v that_o one_o head_n hart._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n then_o both_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o you_o frame_v your_o argument_n be_v in_o part_n faulty_a the_o first_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n under_o one_o head_n the_o second_o in_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v the_o point_n of_o both_o my_o proposition_n the_o which_o you_o have_v deny_v first_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o head_n next_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hart._n let_v the_o church_n judge_v for_o the_o first_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o division_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n if_o of_o bishop_n then_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o diocese_n subject_n to_o they_o if_o of_o all_o their_o diocese_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n both_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o of_o apostle_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o
and_o of_o one_o soul_n they_o all_o be_v 4.4_o one_o body_n sanctify_v by_o one_o spirit_n through_o the_o sacrament_n of_o one_o baptism_n knit_v to_o christ_n by_o one_o faith_n to_o themselves_o in_o one_o love_n to_o serve_v together_o one_o lord_n in_o one_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o one_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o of_o this_o unity_n whereof_o peter_n state_n and_o nature_n be_v capable_a apply_v which_o you_o listen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n either_o unity_n of_o will_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v or_o unity_n of_o grace_n as_o 33._o other_o answer_v for_o it_o or_o unity_n of_o glory_n which_o 24._o christ_n do_v pray_v for_o also_o and_o some_o will_n like_o that_o better_a none_o of_o these_o do_v reach_v unto_o that_o majesty_n which_o leos_n word_n aspire_v to_o by_o give_v he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v unity_n either_o of_o nature_n with_o god_n or_o of_o person_n with_o christ._n he_o have_v deserve_v better_a flavianum_fw-la then_o to_o be_v think_v so_o evil_o off_o but_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n may_v be_v say_v for_o he_o be_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o paul_n otherwhere_a himself_o do_v open_v it_o that_o christ_n do_v impart_v his_o name_n of_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n now_o some_o mist_n of_o fancy_n daisle_v his_o eye_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n receive_v peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n and_o that_o in_o such_o preeminence_n as_o he_o receive_v none_o but_o he_o chief_o since_o he_o impart_v his_o great_a name_n and_o title_n of_o 3.1_o jesus_n of_o 105.15_o christ_n of_o 5.14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n one_o of_o they_o to_o some_o the_o rest_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v his_o name_n of_o rock_n to_o peter_n or_o of_o foundation_n to_o peter_n only_o as_o shall_v appear_v 1._o after_o but_o if_o yet_o you_o see_v not_o that_o leo_n do_v outreach_v in_o make_v peter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o felow-head_n a_o partie-rocke_n and_o the_o halfe-foundation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n behold_v a_o far_a fellowship_n wherein_o he_o join_v peter_n as_o mate_n and_o partner_n with_o god_n a_o fellowship_n of_o power_n suae_fw-la god_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n a_o great_a and_o a_o wonderful_a fellowship_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o prince_n with_o he_o he_o never_o give_v but_o by_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v to_o other_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n these_o word_n do_v lift_v up_o peter_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o which_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a that_o he_o have_v protest_v 42.8_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o join_v a_o mortal_a creature_n whosoever_o as_o companion_n unto_o christ_n in_o it_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o who_o say_v allege_v as_o leo_n do_v that_o s._n peter_n care_n shine_v over_o bishop_n in_o that_o their_o slanderer_n be_v deface_v that_o peter_n merit_n and_o authority_n do_v strengthen_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o servant_n against_o heretic_n that_o peter_n do_v not_o suffer_v their_o person_n to_o be_v stain_v who_o labour_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v unto_o s._n peter_n work_n and_o merit_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v get_v of_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n that_o nothing_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o unto_o any_o man_n from_o god_n but_o by_o s._n peter_n let_v every_o christian_a hart_n who_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n have_v give_v any_o warmth_n unto_o and_o his_o spirit_n wisdom_n be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o that_o to_o yield_v such_o power_n such_o authority_n such_o soverainetie_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o impair_n of_o the_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n it_o gréeve_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o leo_n who_o learning_n i_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_v his_o ancient_a year_n but_o 7.9_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o &_o must_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n who_o teach_v young_a elihu_n 32.6_o to_o reprove_v his_o ancient_n 33.12_o even_o holy_a job_n among_o they_o and_o to_o say_v of_o they_o 32.21_o i_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o any_o neither_o will_v i_o give_v title_n unto_o man_n for_o i_o may_v not_o give_v title_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o a_o little_a he_o that_o make_v i_o will_v take_v i_o away_o uuherefore_o i_o do_v free_o without_o courtesy_n of_o title_n and_o accept_n of_o person_n profess_v that_o i_o mislike_v those_o haughty_a speech_n in_o leo_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o wrought_v through_o his_o ambitious_a advance_v peter_n that_o of_o the_o egg_n which_o he_o cherish_v two_o of_o the_o most_o venomous_a cokcatrice_n be_v breed_v that_o ever_o poison_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v princely_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n with_o breach_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o other_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n wherein_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o creature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o one_o example_n may_v show_v they_o both_o even_o hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o popedom_n who_o deprive_v henry_n the_o emperor_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pronounce_v sentence_n with_o such_o a_o invocation_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o true_a christian_n will_v tremble_v to_o have_v hear_v use_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n septimo_fw-la incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o hear_v i_o tuum_fw-la thy_o servant_n abinfantia_fw-la who_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o from_o my_o infancy_n and_o vindicasti_fw-la have_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a who_o hate_n and_o vex_v i_o fide_fw-la for_o my_o faith_n in_o thou_o optimus_fw-la thou_o can_v bear_v i_o witness_v best_a and_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n and_o thy_o brother_n paul_n partaker_n with_o thou_o of_o martyrdom_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o papacy_n unwilling_o not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o climb_v into_o thy_o see_n lawful_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o pilgrimage_n they_o occupy_v thy_o room_n for_o fame_n and_o glory_n only_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o good_a cause_n why_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v grant_v unto_o i_o meis_fw-la not_o through_o my_o desert_n but_o by_o thy_o grace_n fretus_fw-la trust_v therefore_o on_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o safeguard_v of_o suae_fw-la thy_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_a the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o throw_v down_o king_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n sometime_o emperor_n who_o have_v lay_v hand_n too_o bold_o and_o rash_o tuam_fw-la upon_o thy_o church_n from_o his_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a government_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bear_v faith_n &_o allegiance_n unto_o true_a king_n do_v you_o see_v to_o what_o iniquity_n their_o pride_n abuse_v peter_n name_n and_o claim_v all_o by_o he_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o to_o what_o usurp_v over_o emperor_n to_o what_o dishonour_v of_o the_o almighty_a but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o confer_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o other_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o name_n of_o head_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o conduit_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v they_o abroad_o into_o all_o the_o body_n be_v only_o due_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o right_a of_o this_o title_n
be_v call_v into_o question_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n wherefore_o i_o say_v not_o if_o a_o man_n if_o leo_n who_o hope_v of_o profit_n may_v blind_v take_v himself_o for_o peter_n heir_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v give_v it_o unto_o peter_n shall_v i_o say_v 1.8_o with_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o will_v not_o take_v on_o i_o that_o sentence_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v the_o sin_n be_v very_o heinous_a how_o much_o more_o heinous_a that_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o show_n unto_o peter_n in_o deed_n by_o peter_n name_n convey_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o bold_o as_o leo_n apply_v it_o to_o peter_n so_o bold_o do_v 12._o a_o cardinal_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o 1._o a_o bishop_n venture_v further_a than_o the_o cardinal_n not_o content_a to_o vouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v melchisedec_n excel_v the_o rest_n incomparable_o in_o priesthood_n affirm_v far_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o do_v grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v that_o 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v that_o he_o be_v 6.20_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v 4.16_o the_o head_n of_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a give_v to_o furnish_v it_o through_o the_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o give_v these_o privilege_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v melchisedec_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v o_o lord_n in_o how_o miserable_a state_n be_v the_o church_n when_o this_o do_v go_v for_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n then_o fulfil_v of_o 2.4_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n hart._n i_o marvel_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o take_v we_o up_o so_o sharp_o as_o for_o a_o heinous_a matter_n that_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o give_v that_o title_n yourselves_o to_o the_o queen_n who_o it_o may_v less_o agree_v to_o so_o one_o that_o preach_v to_o we_o hâ—re_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o tower-chappell_n do_v make_v a_o long_a talk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n &_o yet_o himself_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n majesty_n do_v name_v her_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o we_o smile_v at_o his_o folly_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o queen_n head_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n rainoldes_n we_o give_v unto_o her_o highness_n the_o title_n not_o of_o head_n but_o of_o 5._o supreme_a governor_n and_o that_o upon_o how_o just_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o high_a commission_n from_o the_o high_a it_o shall_v in_o 1._o due_a place_n be_v show_v if_o you_o will_n as_o for_o the_o preacher_n who_o you_o mention_v i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o i_o by_o public_a monument_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o church_n as_o i_o do_v with_o you_o then_o by_o report_n of_o private_a speech_n for_o perhaps_o you_o fancy_v more_o than_o he_o say_v perhaps_o he_o say_v so_o much_o that_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o smile_v it_o out_o with_o that_o fancy_n but_o if_o your_o report_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n in_o a_o other_o meaning_n in_o which_o that_o name_n belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o condemn_v they_o of_o blasphemy_n who_o give_v it_o he_o so_o and_o they_o who_o do_v smile_v hereat_o as_o at_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n might_n if_o they_o be_v paynim_n smile_v at_o the_o scripture_n too_o which_o do_v give_v the_o title_n of_o 10.35_o god_n unto_o governor_n and_o yet_o condemn_v they_o who_o have_v 2._o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o magistrate_n god_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v 14.11_o mercurius_n and_o jupiter_n god_n be_v not_o this_o your_o reason_n but_o our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a so_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o man_n will_v rather_o learn_v it_o humble_o as_o christian_n then_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o lucian_n or_o as_o julian_n revolt_v from_o it_o for_o we_o teach_v 17._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n the_o health_n the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_a always_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n because_o body_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o christ_n alone_o by_o a_o excellency_n thereof_o we_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n they_o may_v be_v call_v head_n who_o have_v any_o preeminence_n of_o place_n or_o government_n over_o other_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o read_v 11.16_o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n after_o the_o which_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o entitle_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 2._o athanasius_n do_v and_o 38._o gregory_n when_o he_o have_v name_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v christ_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v head_n paul_n andrew_n john_n head_n of_o particular_a flock_n yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n all_o under_o one_o head_n hart._n you_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o require_v for_o if_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n have_v give_v that_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n proper_o we_o maintain_v they_o not_o we_o say_v that_o as_o pastor_n all_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v head_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v improper_o as_o i_o term_v it_o so_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v take_v we_o when_o we_o do_v entitle_v max._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v take_v you_o so_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o head_n have_v sundry_a signification_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v 11.3_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 7.8_o the_o head_n of_o syria_n damascus_n the_o head_n of_o damascus_n retzin_n the_o king_n 15.17_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 6.13_o the_o head_n of_o household_n the_o elder_a and_o 21.9_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foremost_a and_o 2.2_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o high_a and_o 30.23_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spice_n the_o chief_a &_o in_o offender_n 25.4_o the_o head_n the_o principal_a and_o among_o david_n captain_n 18._o the_o head_n the_o most_o excellent_a some_o of_o the_o which_o import_n a_o preeminence_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o of_o power_n and_o they_o that_o do_v of_o power_n some_o import_n a_o great_a power_n some_o a_o lesser_a i_o will_v understand_v particular_o what_o power_n you_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n lest_o afterward_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o hart._n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o he_o by_o this_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a counsel_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o
expound_v the_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o alaye_v the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o your_o authentical_a latin_a to_o the_o original_a text_n it_o will_v be_v mislike_v of_o i_o do_v you_o no_o injury_n yet_o i_o mislike_v it_o not_o in_o your_o plea_n for_o peter_n that_o you_o take_v advantage_n not_o of_o the_o original_n but_o of_o a_o translation_n nay_o i_o like_v it_o well_o though_o i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o meaning_n for_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o stone_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o stone_n 6._o your_o own_o learned_a linguist_n as_o you_o call_v they_o note_v and_o example_n thereof_o be_v rife_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o signify_v a_o rock_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v nor_o have_v stephan_n other_o skilful_a of_o that_o tongue_n observe_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o athenian_a language_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o athenian_a nor_o any_o grecian_a else_n to_o witness_v it_o and_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o follow_v the_o greek_a 3._o as_o in_o many_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o have_v pierre_n the_o same_o word_n you_o know_v for_o a_o stone_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o print_n of_o the_o true_a original_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o christ_n do_v call_v he_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n and_o cephas_n you_o say_v do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o fabricius_n show_v but_o syro-chaldaico_a fabricius_n show_v further_a that_o cephas_n do_v signify_v a_o stone_n also_o and_o though_o he_o or_o rather_o thisbi_n the_o jew_n who_o he_o cit_v report_v their_o say_n who_o expound_v the_o name_n as_o take_v from_o that_o word_n in_o signification_n of_o a_o rock_n yet_o have_v mention_v the_o other_o of_o a_o stone_n he_o say_v thereupon_o that_o so_o his_o name_n be_v peter_n in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a a_o stone_n be_v call_v grow_v pereda_fw-la whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o 37._o a_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o auncient_a than_o he_o do_v likewise_o say_v as_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o peter_n name_n that_o he_o be_v call_v stone_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v mean_v a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n in_o name_v he_o cephas_n your_o stout_a champion_n d._n sanders_n may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o witness_n for_o he_o want_v no_o will_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o bold_a and_o have_v many_o year_n advise_v of_o the_o matter_n dare_v say_v no_o more_o for_o cephas_n but_o 7._o that_o it_o signify_v a_o stone_n at_o the_o most_o a_o great_a stone_n even_o petra_fw-la itself_o 2._o he_o do_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n next_z i_z of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o judgement_n he_o do_v deserve_v the_o great_a credit_n at_o your_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hazard_v his_o life_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o prince_n in_o that_o gentleman_n holy_a quarrel_n and_o have_v spend_v his_o chief_a study_n in_o the_o point_n church_n he_o have_v before_o time_n expound_v it_o a_o rock_n the_o which_o exposition_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o papacy_n he_o will_v have_v never_o leave_v have_v not_o the_o truth_n enforce_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o likely_a because_o when_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o infect_v man_n with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o title_n and_o course_n of_o all_o his_o book_n do_v sound_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n even_o than_o 1._o he_o do_v expound_v cephas_n and_o peter_n doubtful_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v name_v he_o so_o he_o mention_v a_o stone_n only_o because_o what_o place_n a_o stone_n have_v in_o hold_v up_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o shall_v peter_n have_v in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n wherefore_o you_o must_v let_v go_v your_o hold_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o 5._o d._n stapleton_n do_v beast_n your_o house_n be_v build_v and_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v a_o stone_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o let_v our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n if_o you_o dash_v yourself_o against_o he_o therein_o he_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n hart._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n you_o see_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o sundry_a judgement_n in_o expound_v of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o betoken_v a_o stone_n some_o a_o rock_n wherefore_o you_o can_v not_o force_v i_o to_o take_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o rainoldes_n not_o by_o man_n word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n do_v name_v he_o cephas_n and_o 4â—_n cephas_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a signify_v a_o stone_n and_o sure_o you_o have_v do_v better_a if_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriake_n translation_n cephas_n &_o cephas_n so_o you_o have_v make_v it_o in_o english_a stone_n and_o stone_n for_o peter_n and_o peter_n do_v not_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o syriake_n word_n rock_n and_o rock_n be_v strong_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o stone_n and_o stone_n be_v fit_a have_v you_o not_o think_v it_o too_o slender_a now_o since_o you_o do_v press_v the_o syriake_n translation_n to_o show_v thereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o english_v after_o the_o syriake_n thus_o thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n hart._n rock_n or_o stone_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o choose_v whither_o of_o they_o you_o listen_v what_o gain_v you_o thereby_o rainoldes_n the_o truth_n which_o i_o deal_v for_o shall_v gain_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o that_o although_o you_o construe_v those_o word_n that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o your_o most_o advantage_n even_o as_o sanders_n do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n do_v promise_v he_o a_o supreme-headship_a over_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v isresemble_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o material_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v so_o as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o house_n 1â—_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o house_n too_o but_o 2.5_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o house_n because_o it_o must_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n ground_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v â—â—_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o of_o wall_n 2.14_o which_o be_v join_v in_o he_o 3.11_o the_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n yea_o 28.16_o the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n as_o the_o prophet_n term_v he_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n lay_v next_o upon_o christ_n be_v call_v 21.14_o twelve_o foundation_n the_o faithful_a lay_v on_o they_o or_o rather_o after_o they_o on_o he_o be_v call_v 2.5_o stone_n not_o dead_a one_o such_o as_o the_o temple_n have_v but_o live_v the_o work_n and_o frame_v of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v building_n and_o 12.26_o edify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o 20._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 21._o couple_v they_o together_o between_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 22._o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v
so_o take_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o lay_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o principal_a stone_n next_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o stone_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o who_o beléeve_v and_o among_o those_o first_o he_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v name_v stone_n above_o his_o brethren_n but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o so_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n as_o well_o on_o they_o as_o on_o he_o hart._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v so_o hart._n not_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n only_o but_o his_o person_n rainoldes_n after_o a_o sort_n what_o then_o hart._n what_o then_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n namely_o to_o 2._o sadeel_n and_o 7._o mornay_n who_o you_o praise_v so_o great_o and_o bring_v they_o i_o to_o read_v they_o write_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v christ_n unto_o us._n you_o grant_v the_o contrary_n rainoldes_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o follow_v chief_o to_o s._n austin_n he_o write_v that_o the_o rock_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n you_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 1â—_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n intend_v to_o build_v on_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o the_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v since_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o rest_n namely_o to_o jud._n gregory_n nysâ—en_o to_o 4._o cyril_n to_o 55._o chrysostome_n to_o 2._o ambrose_n to_o 6._o hilary_n they_o write_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n they_o say_v not_o it_o be_v peter_n person_n hart._n that_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v man_n lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la as_o d._n 3._o stapleton_n call_v it_o cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o howbeit_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o not_o the_o full_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o himself_o do_v 21._o otherwhere_a expound_v it_o as_o understand_v of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a verse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o which_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o apply_v the_o rock_n to_o peter_n confession_n imply_v his_o person_n in_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o deed_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n confess_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o affirm_v the_o former_a they_o prove_v withal_o the_o late_a by_o it_o rainoldes_n s._n austin_n and_o the_o father_n be_v behold_v to_o you_o who_o word_n though_o not_o answer_v well_o to_o your_o fancy_n be_v handle_v so_o gentle_o if_o you_o be_v as_o favourable_a to_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o peter_n will_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o if_o they_o with_o great_a zeal_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n then_o unto_o his_o person_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n then_o to_o peter_n have_v give_v a_o little_a less_o to_o he_o then_o be_v due_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v â—aide_v on_o their_o restraint_n as_o on_o your_o excess_n who_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o he_o than_o you_o ought_v for_o example_n father_n pontisice_n robert_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n read_v public_o at_o rome_n about_o seven_o year_n ago_o handle_v this_o same_o point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ground_n himself_o on_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o peter_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereof_o to_o make_v his_o proof_n strong_a by_o the_o word_n which_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n â—â—_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o try_a precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o affirm_v that_o esay_n do_v therein_o prophesy_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o heretic_n &_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o catholic_n asleep_o try_v a_o precious_a a_o corner_n stone_n s._n 8._o peter_n the_o apostle_n expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ._n father_n robert_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o he_o so_o to_o advance_v the_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n he_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n such_o blasphemous_a outrage_n of_o your_o chief_a professor_n give_v more_o to_o peter_n then_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v provoke_v the_o godly_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o husbandman_n when_o they_o will_v straighten_v a_o young_a plant_n that_o grow_v crooked_a one_o way_n do_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n not_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o strain_n of_o aught_o beyond_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n for_o they_o approve_v and_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o 3._o that_o you_o affirm_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n augustine_n speech_n i_o grant_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o tough_a to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o i_o not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v weigh_v you_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o true_a but_o the_o manner_n good_a for_o as_o â—_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n command_v the_o jue_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n &_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o yet_o god_n say_v in_o 7.22_o jeremie_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o command_v they_o touch_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o command_v the_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o in_o that_o sort_n and_o respect_n as_o they_o use_v they_o so_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n do_v import_v this_o sense_n upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n profession_n and_o faith_n upon_o 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n person_n which_o they_o build_v on_o who_o say_v 1.12_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n s._n austin_n may_v expound_v they_o well_o as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n not_o upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o which_o conclusion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n confession_n do_v join_v with_o s._n austin_n neither_o can_v your_o shuffle_n of_o peter_n confession_n with_o peter_n confess_v inveigle_v their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v expound_v and_o understand_v it_o plain_o hilary_n some_o of_o he_o who_o peter_n confess_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cyrill_n some_o of_o peter_n faith_n wherewith_o he_o confess_v he_o as_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v on_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o say_v that_o which_o 2._o your_o man_n do_v vain_o triumph_v at_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n
as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n hilary_n who_o give_v he_o fundamentum_fw-la the_o title_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o some_o time_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o christ_n some_o time_n of_o vivi_fw-la christ_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o beléeve_v but_o admit_v that_o christ_n have_v mean_v peter_n person_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o what_o conclude_v you_o of_o it_o hart._n this_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o their_o foundation_n by_o consequent_a whereof_o see_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o to_o a_o house_n which_o a_o head_n be_v to_o a_o body_n i_o do_v conclude_v again_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o my_o purpose_n be_v prove_v rainoldes_n this_o conclusion_n have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o head_n for_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n you_o may_v conclude_v also_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v peter_n build_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v he_o his_o own_o foundation_n and_o because_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o to_o a_o house_n which_o a_o head_n be_v to_o a_o body_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v s._n peter_n head_n or_o if_o you_o see_v not_o either_o the_o necessity_n or_o folly_n of_o this_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o peter_n you_o may_v frame_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o will_v espy_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n whereof_o â—â—_o the_o wall_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n then_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o as_o upon_o james_n by_o name_n and_o peter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o james_n and_o so_o be_v james_n his_o foundation_n and_o see_v a_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o to_o a_o house_n which_o a_o head_n be_v to_o a_o body_n it_o follow_v again_o that_o james_n be_v peter_n head_n which_o if_o yourself_o deny_v you_o must_v deny_v that_o whereof_o it_o do_v follow_v by_o force_n of_o like_a reason_n and_o so_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o prove_v hart._n but_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o in_o this_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o christ_n do_v lay_v peter_n next_o upon_o himself_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o other_o apostle_n upon_o he_o rainoldes_n indeed_o you_o do_v imagine_v it_o and_o you_o consider_v not_o that_o your_o imagination_n be_v cross_v by_o itself_o not_o only_o by_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n be_v lay_v as_o twelve_o foundation_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o &_o peter_n low_a of_o they_o then_o as_o peter_n be_v foundation_n of_o eleven_o so_o the_o next_o to_o he_o must_v be_v of_o ten_o the_o next_o to_o he_o of_o nine_o and_o likewise_o each_o of_o the_o next_o until_o the_o last_o of_o none_o a_o thing_n flat_a repugnant_a to_o your_o imagination_n wherein_o you_o make_v peter_n only_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o equal_a all_o among_o themselves_o neither_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o that_o proportion_n of_o the_o building_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v reserve_v the_o prerogative_n of_o 3.11_o the_o only_a singular_a foundation_n to_o christ_n and_o join_v the_o apostle_n all_o in_o equal_a honour_n of_o 21.14_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o house_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 7.24_o a_o rock_n a_o rocky_a sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n on_o which_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o church_n be_v build_v as_o 5.9_o the_o city_n of_o david_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n the_o apostle_n be_v as_o stone_n as_o twelve_o most_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v lay_v joint_o one_o by_o a_o other_o all_o on_o christ_n be_v as_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o wall_n of_o choose_a stone_n be_v raise_v up_o on_o they_o 3.9_o until_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v lay_v on_o and_o the_o building_n finish_v one_o of_o these_o foundation_n may_v excel_v a_o other_o in_o pretiousnes_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o foundation_n say_v 21.19_o john_n be_v a_o jasper_n the_o second_o a_o sapphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emeraude_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o stone_n 13.1_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v marvel_n at_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o fairness_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o be_v as_o 14._o josephus_n write_v five_a and_o twenty_o cubit_n long_o eight_o cubit_n high_a and_o twelve_o cubit_n broad_a now_o as_o among_o such_o stone_n one_o may_v be_v fair_a or_o better_o wrought_v then_o other_o so_o may_v one_o apostle_n of_o christ_n excel_v his_o fellow_n in_o zeal_n or_o other_o gift_n as_o namely_o s._n peter_n unless_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n who_o christ_n do_v add_v to_o the_o twelve_o excel_v both_o he_o and_o they_o which_o i_o do_v think_v rather_o for_o 15.10_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o by_o 12._o your_o own_o confession_n convert_v more_o unto_o the_o faith_n but_o neither_o paul_n nor_o peter_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v altogether_o joint-foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v on_o christ_n the_o only_a and_o singular_a foundation_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n proper_o uuherefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n have_v mean_v that_o he_o will_v build_v it_o upon_o peter_n person_n which_o serve_v best_a your_o fancy_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o say_n infer_v a_o supreme-headship_a but_o doubtless_o if_o your_o fancy_n can_v yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v not_o peter_n person_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o function_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o only_a person_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v uphold_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n beside_o who_o 3.11_o no_o other_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v 2.21_o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n now_o because_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o live_a stone_n whereof_o the_o building_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v up_o on_o christ_n a_o stone_n of_o which_o sort_n 16.16_o peter_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o name_n stone_n a_o stone_n indeed_o and_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v lay_v more_o stone_n on_o that_o building_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n uuherin_o as_o he_o show_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v member_n of_o it_o by_o fellowship_n with_o peter_n faith_n so_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v that_o faith_n to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n as_o appear_v far_a by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hart._n yet_o even_o this_o do_v argue_v still_o the_o same_o prerogative_n which_o we_o give_v to_o peter_n for_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n or_o rock_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o that_o which_o a_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o foundation_n it_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o principal_a foundation_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o â—â—_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o we_o term_v it_o a_o ministerial_a foundation_n which_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n and_o a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v make_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v a_o ministerial_a head_n rainoldes_n but_o here_o again_o you_o fall_v into_o your_o former_a fault_n and_o
that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n you_o challenge_v as_o proper_a unto_o peter_n only_o for_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n touch_v christ_n show_v their_o common_a faith_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o so_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n direct_v unto_o one_o contain_v that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o to_o the_o ephesian_n member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o 2.20_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lie_v the_o same_o foundation_n all_o that_o peter_n do_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v all_o of_o they_o 21.14_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n rely_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v praevalebunt_fw-la your_o own_o mouth_n to_o witness_v may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o even_o as_o well_o on_o all_o of_o they_o as_o on_o peter_n wherefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o you_o grate_n upon_o of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n and_o a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n only_o so_o be_v he_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n do_v prove_v they_o twelve_o head_n you_o must_v seek_v therefore_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o peter_n headship_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n prove_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart._n division_n not_o in_o your_o judgement_n but_o in_o i_o they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o to_o give_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o make_v he_o head_n therefore_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n these_o key_n will_v not_o open_v more_o in_o the_o house_n than_o do_v the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o build_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o apostleship_n than_o the_o which_o no_o great_a be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n give_v it_o both_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o every_o apostle_n if_o you_o mean_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v by_o angliae_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n a_o terra_fw-la sovereign_a power_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a christ_n give_v it_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o apostle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a none_o and_o thus_o your_o headship_n prove_v by_o neither_o but_o what_o soever_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o power_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v no_o more_o power_n to_o peter_n than_o he_o mean_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v in_o he_o to_o they_o for_o as_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v alone_o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v alone_o receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereas_o he_o make_v that_o answer_n one_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o power_n one_o together_o with_o they_o all_o wherefore_o sigh_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o give_v and_o equal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o promise_n prove_v not_o your_o headship_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o better_a evidence_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v be_v naught_o hart._n the_o evidence_n be_v good_a for_o it_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n then_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_o speak_v rainoldes_n in_o show_n to_o the_o simple_a chief_o when_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n set_v forth_o as_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n 1577._o where_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o not_o as_o promise_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o key_n but_o as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o at_o that_o present_a and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_a feat_o thereto_o by_o some_o poet_n be_v thou_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o thou_o alone_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o eke_o to_o set_v it_o open_v pastorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la esto_fw-la tibi_fw-la ius_fw-la datur_fw-la uni_fw-la claudere_fw-la celestes_fw-la &_o reserare_fw-la fores_fw-la hart._n nay_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o which_o also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o us._n as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o again_o 5â—_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o flesh_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o mean_a in_o this_o of_o flesh_n and_o bread_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o 32._o the_o true_a bread_n 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v christ_n even_o 51._o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a the_o great_a wrong_n 27._o they_o do_v we_o who_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o sign_n themselves_o indeed_o guilty_a thereof_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1.14_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o sundry_a mo_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o show_n for_o you_o then_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v import_v the_o truth_n and_o must_v decide_v controversy_n for_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o true_a because_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v 3.33_o true_a and_o 1.2_o can_v lie_v the_o show_n of_o it_o be_v false_a sometime_o and_o deceitful_a as_o 3.4_o man_n be_v who_o judgement_n this_o show_n depend_v of_o and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o semblance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o must_v prove_v do_v make_v for_o you_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v aught_o hart._n why_o do_v you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n than_o they_o do_v for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v rainoldes_n what_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v more_o for_o you_o then_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n yes_o true_o m._n hart_n and_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n too_o that_o 4.32_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o for_o 1._o pope_n clemens_n too_o that_o wife_n must_v be_v common_a because_o coniuges_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n wife_n be_v employ_v also_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a example_n which_o you_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o you_o most_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n though_o not_o for_o your_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n then_o for_o our_o sacramental_a but_o so_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o sacramental_a and_o
not_o name_v he_o and_o 38._o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1._o jerom_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o they_o do_v all_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o 1._o origen_n say_v that_o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n of_o give_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v make_v as_o to_o peter_n only_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o 6._o hilary_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o these_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n but_o have_v they_o or_o not_o this_o be_v no_o path_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o right_a way_n for_o neither_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o end_n of_o our_o travel_n because_o of_o sundry_a exposition_n one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v faint_v for_o thirst_n in_o time_n of_o heat_n and_o drought_n look_v for_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o 6.19_o the_o traveller_n of_o tema_n and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o sometime_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o pure_a water_n of_o truth_n and_o swill_v up_o puddle_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v man_n endue_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n may_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n see_v not_o yea_o against_o the_o which_o perhaps_o they_o consent_v hart._n the_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v they_o that_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o be_v at_o that_o council_n say_v it_o and_o they_o do_v it_o too_o hart._n who_o caluin_n and_o beza_n rainoldes_n true_o i_o do_v judge_v no_o less_o of_o their_o learning_n and_o if_o i_o be_v of_o any_o judgement_n i_o judge_v not_o parcial_o in_o it_o but_o think_v of_o they_o as_o you_o listen_v s._n 18._o austin_n have_v follow_v s._n cyprian_n in_o expound_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o do_v find_v in_o tyconius_n the_o donatist_n a_o other_o exposition_n which_o think_v to_o be_v true_a he_o prefer_v it_o before_o cyprian_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o although_o you_o think_v as_o ill_a of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n as_o do_v s._n austin_n of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v s._n augustine_n mind_n you_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v sometime_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o ancient_a godly_a father_n nevertheless_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o of_o they_o when_o i_o mention_v learned_a man_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n sith_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o small_a account_n you_o make_v of_o they_o my_o mind_n be_v of_o your_o own_o man_n who_o say_v so_o and_o do_v so_o hart._n what_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n uuho_fw-it be_v they_o rainoldes_n first_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o cardinal_n the_o mosis_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n begin_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n do_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n uuherefore_o if_o he_o fall_v upon_o a_o new_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n alienus_fw-la though_o it_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v advise_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o mislike_v of_o it_o hart._n but_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o bishop_n bishop_n 3._o melchior_n canus_n mislike_v the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o his_o rash_a sentence_n and_o reprove_v it_o as_o a_o error_n yea_o as_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n rainoldes_n but_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o doctor_n 2._o d._n payva_fw-la andradius_fw-la rebuke_v this_o your_o bishop_n reproof_n as_o more_o rash_a yea_o defend_v caietan_n against_o it_o as_o a_o slander_n he_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o father_n do_v in_o many_o place_n not_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o only_a which_o have_v weight_n to_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o allegorical_o and_o moral_o we_o may_v leave_v their_o allegory_n and_o expound_v they_o literal_o he_o teach_v next_o that_o when_o they_o seek_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o always_o find_v they_o but_o give_v diverse_a sense_n one_o unlike_o a_o other_o we_o may_v forsake_v their_o sense_n all_o and_o bring_v a_o new_a unlike_a to_o they_o moreover_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n evident_a by_o example_n himself_o expound_v sundry_a place_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o sufficient_a ground_n again_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o oracle_n when_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o may_v therein_o be_v deceive_v he_o show_v furthermore_o that_o the_o oversighte_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o they_o follow_v must_v cause_v they_o needs_o to_o miss_v sometime_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o he_o add_v that_o experience_n force_v we_o to_o confess_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o most_o excellent_a wit_n that_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n expound_v more_o exact_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o our_o ancestor_n know_v not_o and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_n unknown_a to_o we_o know_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n note_v good_a and_o godly_a mystery_n out_o of_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o right_a and_o natural_a sense_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o posterity_n this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la which_o he_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n against_o quareller_n who_o do_v cavil_n at_o he_o because_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la or_o caietan_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n though_o you_o can_v bring_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o they_o rainoldes_n although_o you_o care_v not_o for_o their_o judgement_n yet_o you_o shall_v care_v for_o their_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o light_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v altogether_o lose_v his_o eye_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o brightness_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v you_o set_v so_o little_a by_o their_o judgement_n chief_o the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la if_o you_o do_v it_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o contempt_n will_v help_v to_o purchase_v your_o confusion_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n theologorum_fw-la the_o fair_a flower_n of_o your_o garland_n &_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o such_o as_o andradius_fw-la be_v or_o rather_o none_o such_o perhaps_o let_v trident._n the_o italian_n witness_v it_o who_o wonder_v at_o his_o gift_n theylove_n not_o themselves_o so_o ill_o as_o to_o wonder_v at_o common_a thing_n in_o stranger_n a_o great_a token_n of_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n most_o just_o charge_v by_o kemnicius_n who_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o council_n and_o prove_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n find_v no_o man_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o andradius_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o for_o trident._n tiletan_n be_v a_o trifler_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v but_o let_v the_o author_n with_o their_o reason_n be_v proof_n of_o no_o value_n and_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o father_n all_o consent_n in_o one_o their_o exposition_n must_v be_v stand_v too_o what_o if_o the_o father_n dissent_n in_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v which_o of_o their_o exposition_n must_v we_o follow_v then_o hart._n if_o one_o expound_v a_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v
the_o show_n of_o word_n uuherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a since_o we_o seek_v herein_o to_o find_v out_o christ_n will_n that_o first_o we_o agree_v what_o way_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v which_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n nor_o think_v it_o lodge_v in_o pope_n the_o vatican_n so_o that_o by_o this_o way_n no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v or_o end_n of_o controversy_n hope_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o a_o sure_a way_n confess_v by_o we_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n whereby_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v hart._n what_o way_n may_v that_o be_v rainoldes_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v his_o spirit_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o golden_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o all_o posterity_n for_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dark_a light_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cléere_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o day-brigtnesse_a of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v that_o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n because_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v fancy_n which_o reason_n since_o it_o impli_v as_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o god_n because_o 3.16_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o principum_fw-la nature_n light_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n this_o rule_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o levite_n practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hebrues_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a the_o godly_a ancient_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o their_o preach_n their_o writing_n their_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o counsel_n uuherefore_o if_o you_o desire_v in_o deed_n the_o church_n exposition_n and_o will_v so_o fain_o find_v it_o you_o must_v go_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o church_n way_n that_o be_v the_o church_n sense_n to_o which_o this_o way_n do_v bring_v you_o for_o s._n austin_n lecto_fw-la who_o doctrine_n yourself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o you_o call_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o catholic_a religion_n such_o a_o witness_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o who_o assure_v you_o as_o you_o say_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o the_o common_a the_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n this_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o entreat_v how_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n do_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n which_o i_o have_v point_v too_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o word_n in_o it_o that_o 35._o the_o end_n whereto_o 37._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v all_o write_v be_v mark_v in_o general_a 40._o and_o all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o end_n and_o matter_n that_o 8._o all_o be_v read_v over_o &_o over_o &_o 9_o those_o thing_n chief_o note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o both_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o rule_n of_o belief_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v belief_n and_o life_n be_v plain_o write_v in_o it_o that_o obscure_a &_o dark_a speech_n be_v lighten_v and_o open_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o uncertain_a sentence_n the_o clear_a and_o certain_a be_v follow_v that_o 11._o recourse_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n to_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n if_o the_o translation_n be_v muddy_a that_o 3_o doubtful_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v weigh_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o 10._o the_o cause_n why_o 17._o the_o man_n to_o who_o 18._o the_o time_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a that_o 27._o still_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o yet_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o right_a faith_n approve_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 28._o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v the_o uncertainty_n whereof_o can_v be_v discuss_v by_o certain_a and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v dangerous_a the_o safe_a way_n far_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v with_o dark_a and_o borrow_a word_n when_o we_o mind_n to_o search_v let_v either_o that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n or_o if_o it_o have_v doubt_n let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n through_o witness_n to_o be_v find_v &_o use_v thence_o wheresoever_o that_o so_o to_o conclude_v 3._o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v s._n austin_n have_v declare_v both_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o epist_n other_o agréeable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o way_n since_o it_o be_v like_v both_o by_o we_o and_o you_o though_o not_o so_o much_o follow_v of_o you_o as_o of_o we_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o may_v persuade_v you_o to_o practice_v it_o yourself_o but_o it_o must_v enforce_v you_o at_o least_o to_o allow_v it_o hart._n i_o grant_v it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v join_v all_o together_o do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o but_o â—_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n as_o some_o other_o be_v which_o we_o prefer_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o help_v always_o nay_o sometime_o they_o do_v hurt_v rather_o and_o deceive_v great_o such_o as_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o they_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o that_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n our_o countryman_n m._n stapleton_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n of_o who_o most_o wholesome_a work_n entitle_v a_o methodical_a demonstration_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n one_o book_n be_v whole_o spend_v to_o show_v the_o mean_n way_n and_o order_n how_o to_o make_v authentical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o error_n of_o you_o to_o overthrow_v the_o more_o full_o he_o deliver_v four_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o first_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o no_o less_o certain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o three_o at_o least_o probable_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o last_o most_o
they_o do_v go_v with_o he_o or_o else_o fidei_fw-la the_o oth-maker_n mean_v not_o to_o bind_v you_o to_o it_o let_v we_o give_v a_o passport_n then_o unto_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v move_v in_o conscience_n by_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o move_v he_o the_o same_o be_v not_o mean_v say_v he_o by_o the_o key_n and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o some_o man_n have_v think_v and_o why_o for_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v note_v a_o power_n judicial_a in_o the_o outward_a court_n only_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n by_o the_o outward_a court_n he_o mean_v the_o consistory_n wherein_o the_o church-discipline_n and_o censure_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o conscience_n wherein_o a_o man_n trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v so_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o censure_a sinner_n be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a power_n of_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n sententia_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n which_o proof_n though_o it_o can_v weigh_v as_o much_o for_o he_o as_o the_o father_n against_o he_o yet_o herein_o his_o deal_n be_v orderly_a and_o plain_a that_o leave_v the_o father_n he_o cleave_v to_o the_o schoolman_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o schoolman_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v uphold_v papistry_n with_o the_o friendly_a help_n of_o the_o canonist_n their_o brother_n the_o scripture_n and_o father_n will_v be_v pretend_v for_o a_o show_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v like_a to_o image_n in_o old_a building_n of_o antic_a work_n which_o be_v frame_v so_o that_o with_o their_o shoulder_n they_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o roof_n whereas_o that_o in_o deed_n do_v rest_n on_o wall_n or_o pillar_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o schoolman_n in_o doctrine_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o popery_n the_o canoniste_n in_o discipline_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v your_o church_n as_o 16.29_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n in_o the_o which_o the_o philistine_n triumph_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n of_o samson_n what_o then_o if_o the_o schoolman_n who_o 2d_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o timothee_n may_v avoid_v they_o who_o the_o most_o ofthem_n come_v with_o foot_n unwashed_a into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v great_a help_n to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n search_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o human_a sense_n and_o so_o expound_v it_o thereafter_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v make_v a_o judge_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o both_o import_n less_o than_o the_o key_n which_o open_v all_o in_o court_n and_o country_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o contrary_n where_o be_v your_o discretion_n who_o though_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o father_n as_o you_o grant_v do_v say_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o schoolman_n think_v not_o so_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n that_o although_o they_o will_v it_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v why_o because_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o kitchen_n like_o it_o not_o hart._n if_o you_o believe_v so_o right_o as_o you_o ought_v with_o catholic_n you_o will_v not_o think_v so_o base_o of_o schoolman_n as_o you_o do_v for_o as_o 1._o melchior_n canus_n write_v well_o and_o true_o the_o contempt_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n of_o wicklef_n of_o melanchthon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v flow_v most_o from_o that_o fountain_n even_o from_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n judgement_n but_o howsoever_o you_o esteem_v they_o 4._o their_o common_a opinion_n when_o they_o all_o consent_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o we_o that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a rashness_n and_o almost_o of_o heresy_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o they_o have_v not_o such_o ornament_n offiner_fw-ge learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o in_o our_o day_n have_v but_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n rome_n the_o pith_n of_o all_o science_n chief_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o learn_a divine_n that_o ever_o christ_n church_n have_v whatsoever_o ignorant_a heretic_n which_o understand_v he_o not_o esteem_v of_o he_o rainoldes_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v if_o canus_n have_v judge_v more_o favourable_o ofthem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o since_o 1._o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v a_o schoolman_n though_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v that_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v they_o will_v not_o trouble_v we_o great_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v at_o such_o contention_n for_o themost_a part_n and_o that_o about_o such_o matter_n that_o s._n 6.4_o paul_n reproof_n of_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n never_o fall_v on_o any_o more_o just_o then_o on_o they_o but_o as_o canus_n speak_v of_o schoole-divines_a and_o schoole-divinitie_n he_o and_o i_o dissent_v not_o though_o i_o be_v against_o they_o and_o he_o for_o they_o in_o show_n sophocles_n the_o poet_n a_o writer_n of_o tragedy_n be_v ask_v ofhi_v friend_n why_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n ofwoman_n he_o make_v they_o always_o good_a whereas_o euripides_n make_v they_o bad_a because_o i_o quoth_v he_o do_v represent_v woman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v euripides_n such_o as_o they_o be_v so_o the_o matter_n fare_v between_o i_o and_o canus_n for_o he_o do_v paint_v out_o schoolman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o i_o such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n have_v profane_v divinity_n with_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v schoole-divines_a when_o they_o be_v neither_o scholar_n in_o truth_n nor_o divine_n he_o account_v none_o a_o schoole-divine_a but_o he_o 1._o who_o reason_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n concern_v god_n fit_o wise_o learned_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o if_o none_o be_v a_o schoole-divine_a but_o such_o nor_o any_o divinity_n schoole-divinitie_n but_o that_o sit_fw-la which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o canus_n do_v define_v it_o then_o shall_v i_o glad_o both_o yield_v to_o schoole-divinitie_n &_o follow_v schooledivine_n but_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v schoole-divines_a who_o you_o mean_v in_o cite_v schoolman_n yea_o even_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n who_o your_o pope_n set_v more_o by_o then_o by_o all_o the_o doctor_n place_v he_o as_o thomae_fw-la chief_a and_o aquin_n first_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o worthy_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o thorough-papist_n of_o name_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o with_o his_o rare_a gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o industry_n do_v set_v out_o popery_n most_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v motuproprior_a praise_v as_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o faith_n maintain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o he_o will_v i_o follow_v so_o long_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n as_o canus_n praise_v to_o us._n but_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n when_o he_o do_v as_o he_o do_v oft_o so_o much_o we_o understand_v in_o he_o keep_v down_o the_o truth_n &_o set_v up_o error_n either_o by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o by_o hold_v the_o corruption_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o incorrupt_a or_o by_o follow_v the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n as_o perfect_a light_n by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n through_o faulty_a translation_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o opinion_n of_o father_n by_o the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n in_o take_v
great_a danger_n of_o peter_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n wheat_n first_o of_o his_o fall_n to_o humble_v he_o not_o then_o of_o his_o rise_n to_o comfort_v he_o brethren_n last_o of_o his_o duty_n to_o quicken_v he_o unto_o it_o his_o fall_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o 23._o pride_n and_o 83._o vain_a glory_n may_v i_o so_o term_v it_o with_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o presume_v 26.33_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n his_o rise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o despair_v when_o he_o have_v fall_v for_o though_o he_o deal_v unfaithful_o deny_v christ_n thrice_o yet_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o 11.42_o he_o who_o god_n do_v always_o hear_v have_v pray_v for_o he_o his_o duty_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n as_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n both_o to_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n &_o to_o preach_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v common_a to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o prove_v no_o preeminence_n of_o supreme_a headship_n the_o first_o of_o his_o fall_n prove_v a_o kind_n of_o preeminence_n but_o in_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n above_o other_o which_o pope_n have_v best_a right_n to_o but_o they_o do_v not_o claim_v it_o the_o other_o of_o his_o rise_n ensue_v and_o depend_v on_o that_o of_o his_o fall_n wherein_o since_o he_o special_o will_v sin_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o his_o danger_n be_v more_o special_a and_o therefore_o need_v more_o special_a succour_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o in_o special_a but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o christ_n pray_v the_o same_o for_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n by_o that_o solemn_a 11._o prayer_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n and_o 〈…〉_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n neither_o do_v he_o pray_v this_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o 〈…〉_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n wherefore_o as_o a_o good_a father_n have_v care_n of_o all_o his_o child_n but_o if_o he_o see_v some_o one_o distress_a above_o the_o rest_n 15.22.31_o will_v cheer_v he_o up_o beside_o the_o rest_n &_o a_o good_a physician_n have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o body_n but_o apply_v plaster_n to_o the_o part_n affect_a so_o christ_n to_o help_v peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v distress_v &_o disease_a most_o encourage_v he_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o lay_v that_o salve_n of_o god_n assure_a favour_n on_o the_o sore_a of_o distrust_n that_o may_v afflict_v his_o mind_n now_o this_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o physician_n do_v show_v for_o the_o child_n &_o part_n whereto_o they_o tender_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o which_o d._n 8._o stapleton_n do_v insolent_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v so_o singular_a for_o peter_n supremacy_n that_o caluin_n when_o he_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v all_o other_o place_n &_o reason_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o &_o refute_v they_o as_o he_o can_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o place_n &_o these_o word_n potuisse_fw-la because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o shift_v of_o word_n so_o manifest_a with_o any_o colour_n of_o a_o cavil_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o caluin_n a_o wise_a &_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o handle_v your_o supremacy_n because_o he_o know_v they_o make_v so_o little_a for_o your_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o in_o among_o your_o reason_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v seek_v a_o shadow_n wherewith_o to_o fight_v for_o you_o abuse_v they_o so_o notorious_o that_o if_o i_o say_v not_o caluin_n but_o any_o of_o the_o mean_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v scarce_o give_v one_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o for_o it_o we_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o charge_v you_o with_o this_o fact_n as_o 〈…〉_o tamar_n 14._o have_v to_o charge_v her_o brother_n ammon_n with_o his_o villainy_n hart._n good_a lord_n what_o mean_v you_o so_o to_o say_v rainoldes_n nay_o i_o may_v rather_o ask_v good_a lord_n what_o mean_v you_o so_o to_o do_v for_o as_o amnon_n enamour_v of_o his_o sister_n beauty_n ensnare_a she_o by_o fraud_n do_v force_v she_o to_o his_o lust_n and_o after_o 15._o cast_v she_o out_o whereupon_o she_o say_v 16._o this_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o she_o so_o the_o pope_n inflame_v with_o love_n of_o the_o church_n entrap_a she_o with_o guile_n and_o use_v violence_n unto_o she_o do_v cast_v she_o out_o of_o door_n by_o give_v this_o as_o proper_a first_o to_o peter_n then_o to_o himself_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v wherein_o i_o have_v this_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v great_a evil_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o other_o which_o he_o do_v because_o in_o the_o other_o she_o have_v this_o comfort_n leave_v that_o the_o transgression_n be_v rather_o he_o who_o do_v then_o she_o who_o suffer_v force_v in_o this_o he_o take_v from_o she_o all_o comfort_n of_o her_o misery_n and_o make_v her_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v her_o eye_n on_o god_n or_o man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v but_o that_o 17.11_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o that_o the_o 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o that_o our_o 6.18_o hope_n may_v be_v a_o ancre_fw-fr of_o strong_a consolation_n that_o 8.16_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a of_o the_o which_o comfort_n that_o incestuous_a amnon_n seek_v to_o bereave_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o door_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n only_o and_o after_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o in_o due_a place_n now_o we_o speak_v of_o peter_n hart._n why_o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n only_o when_o he_o say_v 31._o simon_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v do_v not_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v it_o rainoldes_n what_o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o to_o he_o only_o when_o he_o say_v 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v it_o but_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o other_o christian_n have_v not_o their_o sin_n forgive_v too_o and_o do_v we_o all_o believe_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o may_v you_o not_o affirm_v it_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o other_o of_o peter_n not_o to_o fail_v in_o faith_n be_v you_o the_o master_n of_o israel_n reply_v who_o make_v so_o great_a boast_n of_o skill_n in_o all_o divinity_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v 5.4_o the_o chief_a apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a who_o need_n to_o be_v reléeve_v thereby_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o some_o covetous_a man_n who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o build_v up_o his_o house_n with_o blood_n or_o join_v benefice_n to_o benefice_n and_o take_v charge_n of_o a_o flock_n which_o he_o feed_v not_o 13.5_o let_v thy_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o do_v i_o take_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o every_o other_o christian_a because_o i_o assure_v it_o to_o one_o in_o particular_a or_o do_v the_o apostle_n overshoote_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o god_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1.5_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o
feather_n they_o report_v that_o 6._o plato_n define_v a_o man_n so_o a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n two-footed_a un-feathered_n for_o which_o definition_n when_o he_o be_v commend_v diogenes_n take_v a_o capon_n and_o have_v pluck_v his_o feather_n off_o do_v bring_v he_o in_o to_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n say_v this_o be_v plato_n man_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o man_n whereupon_o we_o give_v it_o for_o a_o essential_a mark_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v sure_o know_v and_o discern_v but_o the_o show_n of_o god_n word_n be_v such_o in_o many_o heretic_n as_o of_o reason_n in_o brute_n beast_n that_o some_o who_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v that_o mark_n do_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o it_o demand_n your_o fellow_n hereupon_o describe_v the_o church_n by_o outward_a and_o accidental_a mark_n as_o namely_o by_o antiquity_n succession_n consent_n these_o be_v very_o plausible_a and_o many_o do_v commend_v they_o high_o but_o he_o that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n of_o a_o philosopher_n i_o mean_v a_o wise_a christian_a need_v not_o play_v diogenes_n in_o pluck_v feather_n off_o to_o show_v that_o these_o mark_n may_v agree_v to_o a_o capon_n now_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v you_o m._n hart_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o vincentius_n but_o you_o who_o cover_v your_o error_n with_o the_o name_n of_o vincentius_n and_o take_v thing_n as_o necessary_a and_o sure_a proof_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v note_n as_o probable_a and_o likely_a token_n of_o it_o only_o for_o he_o deliver_v they_o not_o as_o never_o fail_v but_o as_o hold_v often_o and_o such_o as_o albeit_o they_o do_v hit_v sometime_o yet_o do_v they_o miss_v sometime_o also_o whereof_o himself_o be_v witness_n in_o that_o he_o disprove_v they_o the_o first_o universality_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 6._o arian_n and_o 4._o fly_v from_o it_o to_o antiquity_n the_o second_o antiquity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 11._o donatist_n and_o 4._o fly_v from_o it_o to_o consent_v hart._n but_o the_o three_o consent_n 4_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o never_o fail_v as_o a_o necessary_a token_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n by_o as_o a_o essential_a mark_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o chief_o i_o regard_v when_o i_o allege_v vincentius_n that_o our_o question_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n he_o prefer_v this_o mark_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v hold_v when_o they_o fail_v nevertheless_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o of_o it_o neither_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o question_n between_o us._n for_o what_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o point_n approve_a &_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o this_o mark_n even_o consensu_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o and_o who_o can_v avouch_v of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o nor_o only_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o write_v it_o nor_o only_o write_v it_o but_o also_o teach_v it_o not_o dark_o but_o plain_o not_o seldom_o but_o common_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o continual_o which_o so_o great_a consent_n be_v partly_o so_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v partly_o so_o unsure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v find_v that_o â—â—_o himself_o to_o fashion_v it_o to_o some_o use_n and_o certainty_n be_v fain_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o follow_v their_o consent_n quaestiunculis_fw-la not_o in_o all_o little_a question_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o for_o the_o person_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v all_o plures_fw-la or_o the_o great_a part_n because_o in_o many_o point_n all_o of_o they_o consent_n not_o final_o which_o come_v near_a to_o our_o purpose_n he_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v such_o heresy_n arise_v as_o must_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o purpose_v to_o show_v both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o consent_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v and_o confirm_v that_o sunt_fw-la neither_o all_o heresy_n must_v be_v assault_v in_o this_o sort_n nor_o always_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o green_a to_o weet_v when_o first_o they_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsisied_a the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n the_o very_a straitenes_n of_o time_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v abroad_o far_a they_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o occasio_fw-la heresy_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o wax_v old_a must_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n because_o they_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n have_v have_v long_a occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o profanity_n there_o be_v either_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v wax_v ancient_a oportet_fw-la we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o it_o be_v nedeful_a by_o the_o autoritaâ—â—â—_n authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o avoid_v they_o be_v of_o old_a time_n convict_v and_o condemn_v already_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n lo_o when_o heresy_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o year_n ancient_a and_o ample_a in_o place_n when_o they_o have_v get_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n then_o must_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o pass_a fine_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o golden_a sentence_n hart._n the_o cause_n why_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n when_o they_o be_v spread_v far_o division_n and_o have_v long_o continue_v be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v point_n too_o of_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n a_o common_a practice_n of_o heresy_n if_o occasion_n and_o time_n serve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n why_o therefore_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v heresy_n much_o less_o old_a and_o ample_a heresy_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o nor_o have_v we_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o we_o have_v keep_v they_o and_o endeavour_n daily_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o most_o perfect_o but_o your_o heresy_n in_o deed_n although_o they_o spring_v of_o late_a and_o may_v be_v count_v new_a and_o green_a yet_o have_v they_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o father_n since_o and_o have_v do_v it_o lectorem_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o erasmus_n be_v famous_a therein_o of_o who_o to_o say_v nothing_o what_o censure_n have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o torrensis_n name_v marian_n victorius_n in_o commentary_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o former_a three_o tome_n of_o s._n jerome_n reprove_v most_o learned_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o error_n thrust_v into_o they_o by_o erasmus_n either_o in_o expound_v or_o ill_o correct_v they_o and_o torrensis_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n austin_n declare_v sundry_a book_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o which_o erasmus_n have_v note_v as_o false_o father_v on_o he_o wherefore_o if_o by_o vincentius_n you_o mind_n to_o touch_v they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n before_o you_o seek_v a_o mâ—atâ—_n in_o we_o rainoldes_n yet_o you_o see_v by_o the_o way_n though_o you_o make_v haste_n away_o from_o it_o what_o rot_a post_n they_o be_v whereon_o as_o principal_a pillar_n your_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v build_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n of_o which_o it_o be_v show_v by_o vincentius_n himself_o that_o heresy_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o two_o former_a universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o make_v a_o fair_a challenge_n to_o the_o three_o consent_n in_o process_n of_o time_n so_o cunning_o can_v they_o file_v the_o father_n to_o their_o
may_v séee_v by_o 4.18_o eli._n rainoldes_n but_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a &_o extraordinary_a now_o the_o law_n which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o deuteronomie_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n do_v touch_v the_o common_a state_n and_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o both_o it_o be_v general_a without_o limitation_n of_o person_n or_o time_n as_o to_o be_v keep_v still_o for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o controversy_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o king_n josaphat_n restore_v the_o state_n decay_v 8._o in_o jerusalem_n he_o set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n which_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o law_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 10_o whatsoever_o controversy_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o from_o your_o brethren_n who_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n do_v you_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n be_v make_v to_o establish_v a_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o all_o hard_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a shall_v be_v determine_v without_o appeal_n far_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v ordain_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o civil_a mean_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o priest_n who_o because_o they_o be_v distinct_a as_o in_o office_n so_o in_o person_n too_o ordinary_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o judge_n hart._n yet_o the_o gloss_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v the_o high_a priest_n even_o as_o i_o say_v rainoldes_n but_o deut_n lyra_n and_o caietan_n as_o worthy_a man_n as_o they_o who_o compile_v the_o gloss_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v man_n do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n even_o as_o i_o say_v which_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o certain_a that_o carolus_n sigonius_n the_o pope_n own_o historian_n in_o 7._o a_o book_n which_o 158â—â—_n late_o he_o set_v forth_o at_o bononia_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o holy_a inquisition_n and_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n it_o may_v be_v m._n hart_n that_o since_o you_o be_v beyond-sea_o they_o have_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o see_v that_o your_o gloss_n do_v go_v against_o the_o text_n they_o will_v no_o long_o stand_v unto_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n the_o prince_n have_v great_a right_o thereto_o then_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o judge_n hart._n it_o skill_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n must_v die_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o one_o priest_n rainoldes_n not_o so_o for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o law_n do_v signify_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v clear_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n do_v will_n man_n to_o go_v to_o 17.9_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n it_o say_v as_o of_o many_o not_o as_o of_o one_o the_o high_a priest_n wherefore_o in_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n it_o mean_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o whole_a be_v note_v by_o the_o part_n as_o afterward_o likewise_o 3._o entreat_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o note_v they_o in_o general_a by_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n hart._n but_o here_o upon_o mention_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o follow_v who_o do_v serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o the_o which_o title_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v namely_o note_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n rainoldes_n he_o may_v so_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o same_o title_n be_v also_o give_v 5._o afterward_o to_o priest_n general_o yea_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v touch_v 21.5_o again_o of_o purpose_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v every_o controversy_n and_o every_o plague_n be_v try_v hart._n yet_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o trust_v that_o among_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a yea_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o doubtful_a cause_n which_o in_o 11_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o bring_v to_o expound_v this_o be_v show_v by_o king_n josaphat_n say_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o that_o judgement_n be_v commit_v amarias_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a over_o you_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n rainoldes_n this_o i_o will_v grant_v you_o but_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o also_o that_o look_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o among_o the_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a the_o same_o among_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v to_o zebadias_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o civil_a cause_n for_o josaphat_n do_v say_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o late_a point_n of_o your_o lame_a similitude_n if_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o sovereign_a bishop_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a priest_n then_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n and_o as_o all_o hard_a cause_n at_o least_o of_o religion_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o all_o of_o civil_a matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v so_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n must_v both_o abide_v in_o rome_n which_o emisit_fw-la pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v fear_v that_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o will_v have_v do_v but_o he_o send_v for_o the_o french_a man_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o if_o gregory_n that_o now_o be_v pope_n be_v better_o mind_v and_o will_v resign_v his_o civil_a state_n unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o palace_n of_o vatican_n and_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n then_o may_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o ground_n upon_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n serve_v you_o with_o great_a show_n howbeit_o even_o in_o that_o case_n it_o will_v rather_o further_o the_o emperor_n than_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o mention_v the_o judge_n as_o one_o the_o priest_n as_o many_o hart._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n among_o prince_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v prince_n over_o all_o but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o every_o prince_n be_v high_a in_o his_o own_o dominion_n rainoldes_n neither_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n among_o bishop_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n over_o all_o but_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v every_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o charge_n hart._n nay_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n herein_o be_v unlike_a and_o different_a because_o that_o commonweal_n may_v be_v uphold_v although_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o only_o by_o diverse_a king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o also_o by_o diverse_a ordinance_n and_o law_n but_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v one_o faith_n in_o all_o christian_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o have_v the_o same_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o country_n rainoldes_n this_o difference_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v lesser_a than_o you_o imagine_v if_o it_o be_v mark_v well_o for_o justice_n and_o right_a in_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o faith_n and_o religion_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o substance_n
and_o some_o of_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v some_o point_n essential_a in_o justice_n and_o some_o accidental_a the_o essential_a point_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o in_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n for_o what_o be_v legibâ—s_v a_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n command_v thing_n honest_a and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o accidental_a point_n do_v and_o may_v vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n so_o law_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o ceremony_n they_o may_v differ_v as_o in_o 21._o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v all_o church_n to_o obey_v one_o bishop_n than_o the_o same_o right_a and_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v one_o prince_n to_o rule_v all_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o soever_o your_o fancy_n make_v you_o think_v of_o this_o point_n the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n adiudging_a they_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o help_v your_o fancy_n though_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o they_o 10.14_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n do_v show_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 69._o cyprian_a do_v allege_v it_o often_o by_o a_o better_a reason_n of_o proportion_n then_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o hart._n and_o what_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a than_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a be_v able_a to_o decide_v it_o what_o if_o they_o disagree_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o wisdom_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rainoldes_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o chiefty_a of_o judgement_n so_o to_o call_v it_o not_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o one_o but_o to_o the_o common_a care_n of_o many_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o jew_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v 15.2_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n and_o so_o by_o their_o common_a agreement_n and_o decree_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n keep_v and_o peace_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o which_o example_n caet_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o succéede_v they_o make_v the_o like_a assembly_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o common_a conference_n take_v order_n for_o such_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o concern_v in_o common_a the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n provide_v against_o schism_n &_o heresy_n their_o wisdom_n reach_v not_o unto_o your_o policy_n of_o one_o chief_a judge_n hart._n the_o profit_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v very_o great_a we_o grant_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o counsellor_n unto_o one_o governor_n then_o if_o they_o govern_v each_o his_o own_o and_o all_o in_o common_a for_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o which_o we_o call_v a_o monarchy_n be_v better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o many_o as_o the_o philosopher_n show_v who_o write_v of_o commonweal_n rainoldes_n reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n if_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o rule_v it_o as_o a_o mistress_n and_o humane_a art_n wherein_o the_o philosopher_n have_v see_v many_o sparkle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n not_o war_n with_o god_n word_n but_o if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v err_v as_o 2.14_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o do_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o if_o reason_n have_v her_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v dazzle_v because_o 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v 11.3_o least_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o he_o beguile_v you_o by_o reason_n and_o you_o forget_v that_o lesson_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n which_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n a_o mighty_a ground_n whereof_o in_o your_o schoolman_n be_v philosophy_n and_o epist_n your_o jesuite_n challenge_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a and_o moral_a reason_n for_o here_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o cause_n by_o philosopher_n it_o be_v â—asily_o show_v that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a monarchy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n his_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o officer_n be_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o one_o deputy_n but_o to_o be_v deputy_n all_o themselves_o even_o 5.2_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o 17_o guide_v &_o â—8_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n howbeit_o if_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o kingly_a state_n of_o worldly_a commonweal_n which_o philosophy_n write_v off_o as_o it_o do_v in_o part_n philosopher_n must_v not_o marvel_v since_o 18.36_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o kingdone_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 20.26_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n your_o pope_n not_o understand_v and_o ween_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v forbid_v nothing_o but_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n and_o like_v well_o a_o monarchy_n because_o philosopher_n praise_v it_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o monar_n visible_a monarchy_n of_o their_o own_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n monarchy_n and_o have_v change_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 2._o a_o jesuit_n call_v it_o neither_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v they_o make_v themselves_o prince_n commun_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a monarchy_n than_o philosopher_n like_v off_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o school_n but_o because_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o idle_a discourse_n about_o point_n of_o state_n as_o your_o 1._o rabbin_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a regiment_n therefore_o against_o such_o reason_n i_o lie_v that_o exception_n which_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v of_o old_a against_o heretic_n what_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o search_v and_o weigh_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o what_o reason_n but_o what_o religion_n not_o what_o the_o philosopher_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n not_o what_o man_n fancy_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o last_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n it_o have_v some_o
for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o christian_n certain_a for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o successor_n this_o be_v plain_o gather_v by_o the_o diverse_a reason_n and_o consideration_n whereon_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o 2d_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o alone_o as_o 22.34_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v speak_v unto_o all_o pastor_n as_o 21.15_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_z strenghthen_v thy_o brethren_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n that_o they_o may_v pertain_v to_o every_o pope_n also_o though_o the_o other_o word_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v do_v not_o perteine_v to_o they_o you_o will_v not_o say_v yourself_o i_o trust_v of_o faithful_a christian_n that_o they_o must_v all_o deny_v christ._n yet_o 2._o you_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ_n perteine_a to_o they_o all_o if_o you_o be_v remember_v rainoldes_n i_o remember_v it_o well_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o this_o do_v give_v a_o deadly_a stripe_n to_o that_o argument_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v unto_o all_o pastor_n which_o by_o your_o answer_n you_o grant_v then_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o pastor_n which_o you_o conclude_v in_o your_o argument_n hart._n i_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o all_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n of_o all_o church_n but_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n but_o robert_n the_o father_n who_o word_n you_o allege_v do_v mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o unless_o 1._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mistake_v it_o hart._n it_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_o for_o 2._o chrysostome_n express_o say_v as_o i_o allege_v that_o christ_n do_v commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n rainoldes_n and_o be_v you_o certain_a that_o by_o peter_n successor_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n who_o shall_v he_o mean_v but_o they_o rainoldes_n he_o mean_v all_o bishop_n not_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o intent_n whereto_o he_o speak_v they_o for_o to_o stir_v up_o basil_n and_o make_v he_o glad_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v thereby_o show_v how_o dear_a his_o sheep_n be_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v sure_o give_v great_a reward_n to_o pastor_n who_o feed_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o for_o why_o do_v he_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n say_v chrysostome_n but_o even_o to_o purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o who_o he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n whereupon_o he_o go_v forward_o and_o declare_v what_o that_o charge_n be_v which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o all_o pastor_n by_o that_o commission_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o that_o both_o the_o course_n of_o chrysostomâ—_n speech_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o person_n who_o it_o impli_v s._n basil_n bishop_n not_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o caesarea_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o name_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n all_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o 3._o father_n robert_n himself_o in_o his_o roman_a lecture_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v it_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n one_o out_o of_o 30_o austin_n that_o peter_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o represent_v all_o pastor_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n a_o other_o out_o of_o suâ—_n leo_n that_o peter_n be_v a_o example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n the_o which_o all_o pastor_n ought_v to_o follow_v how_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o doctor_n if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o the_o wilfulness_n if_o they_o know_v it_o who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o chrysostome_n do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o those_o successor_n wherein_o the_o oversight_n 21.17_o of_o your_o rhemist_n be_v great_a but_o a_o pair_n of_o jesuite_n caniâ—ius_n and_o busaeus_n do_v go_v beyond_o their_o fellow_n for_o 9_o they_o among_o many_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o as_o fit_a as_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o papacy_n do_v set_v out_o this_o as_o the_o best_a and_o triumph_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o peerless_a proof_n by_o give_v it_o a_o special_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n commissam_fw-la note_v say_v they_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o peter_n successor_n note_v it_o say_v the_o jesuite_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o point_n well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o you_o do_v so_o notorious_o abuse_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o you_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o chief_o young_a scholar_n who_o trust_v your_o common-place-booke_n that_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v when_o he_o obedientia_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fidei_fw-la bind_v man_n by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n mean_v by_o peter_n successor_n all_o they_o who_o christ_n do_v put_v in_o trust_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o 18._o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o 1_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n successor_n to_o all_o priest_n &_o prelate_n as_o they_o term_v they_o that_o be_v to_o all_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n 30._o austin_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o s._n 2._o ambrose_n write_v that_o he_o and_o all_o bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sheep_n with_o peter_n as_o 3._o the_o roman_a clergy_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n too_o such_o invincible_a reason_n you_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o roman_a papacy_n by_o which_o every_o bishop_n may_v claim_v as_o much_o above_o the_o roman_a as_o may_v the_o roman_a above_o any_o hart._n in_o deed_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n be_v common_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o church_n but_o in_o many_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o pastor_n have_v fail_v wherefore_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o all_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o event_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n make_v that_o prayer_n for_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o do_v establish_v they_o over_o all_o in_o charge_v they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n rainoldes_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o christ_n obtain_v for_o peter_n in_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o hart._n the_o very_a same_o no_o doubt_n rainoldes_n and_o have_v they_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o 2.18_o their_o work_n too_o by_o 2d_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n by_o love_v one_o another_o hart._n they_o have_v so_o perhaps_o rainoldes_n away_o with_o that_o perhaps_o for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v not_o yea_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a time_n wherein_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n have_v kindle_v spark_n of_o great_a licence_n and_o loose_v the_o reins_n unto_o their_o lust_n but_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o of_o mean_a estate_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v
of_o constantine_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o imagine_v their_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n long_o after_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o that_o hart._n but_o be_v not_o honorius_n condemn_v by_o those_o canon_n whosoever_o make_v they_o rainoldes_n he_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o name_v in_o any_o of_o they_o â—_o save_v only_o in_o the_o first_o where_o they_o who_o name_v he_o have_v name_v he_o so_o that_o both_o they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o six_o council_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v increase_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o monotheliâ—es_n and_o say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o six_o council_n do_v condemn_v they_o just_o hart._n that_o canon_n savour_v of_o corruption_n which_o speak_v so_o of_o pope_n honorius_n rainoldes_n so._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 13._o six_o general_a council_n it_o self_n they_o do_v speak_v of_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o bitter_o reprove_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n false_a wicked_a pestilent_a nor_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n they_o curse_v his_o name_n and_o person_n also_o hart._n i_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sixth_z general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v rainoldes_n the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v handle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o monothelite_n heretic_n in_o eightene_a action_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o first_o action_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o eleven_o the_o heretic_n allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o pope_n honorius_n teach_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o his_o write_n be_v examine_v his_o heresy_n discover_v himself_o condemn_v and_o curse_a in_o the_o sixteen_o sevententh_n and_o eightenth_n the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o and_o anathema_n the_o curse_n be_v repeat_v often_o again_o and_o again_o with_o acclamation_n of_o the_o council_n think_v you_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o those_o place_n hart._n in_o all_o in_o which_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v or_o curse_a rainoldes_n what_o and_o that_o those_o place_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o copy_n and_o that_o without_o difference_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n all_o with_o the_o same_o word_n hart._n all_o why_o not_o be_v that_o impossible_a rainoldes_n not_o impossible_a yet_o improbable_a but_o the_o synod_n seven_o general_a council_n which_o you_o esteem_v so_o great_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o image-worship_n this_o seven_o do_v make_v no_o better_a account_n of_o honorius_n hart._n the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o eight_o general_a council_n there_o be_v rehearse_v a_o speech_n of_o adrian_n the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v condemn_v honorius_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o 18._o leo_n the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n then_o when_o the_o six_o council_n be_v end_v do_v namely_o confirm_v this_o point_n with_o these_o word_n we_o accurse_v honorius_n who_o have_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o by_o wicked_a treachery_n have_v labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n hart._n that_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o many_o other_o learn_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a autor_n martyrologio_fw-la beda_n graecor_fw-la psellus_n nicetam_fw-la vmbertus_n synod_n balsamon_n 2._o marianus_n scotus_n &_o tharasius_n and_o the_o tharas_n eastern_a bishop_n yea_o secund_a your_o own_o pontifical_a of_o the_o pope_n life_n make_v report_n of_o it_o hart._n what_o need_v this_o ado_n it_o be_v all_o answer_v by_o 1._o father_n robert_n in_o a_o word_n for_o either_o these_o autor_n be_v corrupt_v themselves_o or_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v corrupt_v rainoldes_n the_o say_n of_o tully_n i_o see_v be_v very_o true_a 5._o he_o that_o be_v once_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n must_v lusty_o be_v impudent_a 4._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la a_o archpapist_n intend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a princehood_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v absurd_a he_o think_v and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o power_n to_o one_o man_n unless_o the_o man_n be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n 7._o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n faith_n not_o to_o fail_v do_v privilege_v the_o pope_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n whereupon_o as_o in_o general_a he_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n 8._o though_o all_o divine_n and_o canoniste_n by_o his_o confession_n grant_v it_o so_o to_o cleanse_v honorius_n thereof_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o make_v against_o he_o be_v corrupt_v this_o deal_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v great_o mislike_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n synod_n in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n &_o wish_v he_o to_o recant_v it_o they_o allege_v against_o he_o that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n by_o two_o general_a counsel_n the_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o wherofthe_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o sacred_a but_o pighius_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v therewith_o that_o he_o write_v a_o diatribe_n new_a treatise_n against_o those_o two_o counsel_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o heat_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n he_o call_v the_o six_o council_n concilium_fw-la a_o most_o curse_a council_n here_o the_o counsel_n case_n and_o peril_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v on_o all_o autour_n if_o such_o hot_a head_n may_v make_v such_o desperate_a answer_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o synodo_fw-la franciscus_n torrensis_n to_o write_v against_o pighius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v confute_v and_o prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n just_o sith_o the_o which_o time_n though_o 2._o hosius_n a_o cardinal_n and_o honor._n onuphrius_n a_o friar_n man_n of_o hard_a forehead_n have_v take_v pighius_fw-la part_n yet_o neither_o have_v they_o strengthen_v the_o reason_n of_o pighius_fw-la shake_v in_o piece_n by_o torrensis_n and_o other_o of_o your_o doctor_n more_o ingenuous_a and_o sound_a namely_o synodi_fw-la joverius_n 8._o canus_n â—_z andradius_fw-la and_o 23._o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n have_v show_v their_o mislike_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o honorius_n both_o yea_o â—ur_n countryman_n â—_z harding_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o any_o other_o pope_n yet_o grant_v of_o honorius_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o burden_v with_o heresy_n and_o fall_v in_o deed_n into_o it_o but_o now_o behold_v a_o new_a gamester_n a_o jesuit_n father_n robert_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o matter_n fresh_a and_o teach_v in_o his_o solemn_a lecture_n at_o rome_n that_o haereticum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n marry_v posse_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a and_o godly_a to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n a_o strange_a resolution_n and_o fit_v for_o a_o jesuit_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o probable_a he_o can_v make_v that_o seem_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a by_o hold_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o to_o be_v true_a he_o say_v somewhat_o for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o for_o pope_n honorius_n he_o deal_v more_o impudent_o than_o pighius_fw-la himself_n for_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n only_o but_o all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n counsel_n pope_n grâ—ekes_n latin_n historian_n divine_n either_o they_o be_v corrupt_v or_o abuse_v by_o corruption_n well_o may_v the_o opinion_n which_o father_n robert_n say_v for_o be_v probable_a &_o false_a both_o but_o this_o of_o honorius_n by_o which_o he_o will_v confirm_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n though_o false_a yet_o not_o probable_a hart._n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o as_o father_n robert_n handle_v it_o for_o stream_n may_v be_v corrupt_v as_o easy_o as_o the_o fountain_n
with_o heretic_n but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o pope_n this_o quote_v canus_n and_o alfonsus_n and_o harding_n rest_n upon_o and_o 3._o genebrard_n after_o they_o who_o add_v yet_o withal_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o heretical_a epistle_n of_o honorius_n be_v counterfeit_v perhaps_o all_o these_o have_v father_n robert_n and_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o to_o this_o to_o that_o amid_o they_o at_o the_o last_o as_o one_o half_o go_v and_o past_a sense_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o weak_a even_o on_o the_o bulrush_n of_o pighius_fw-la now_o if_o that_o of_o pighius_fw-la be_v so_o inconvenient_a that_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n do_v drive_v you_o back_o from_o it_o you_o must_v retire_v also_o from_o that_o as_o inconvenient_a whereof_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o be_v the_o false_a principle_n wherein_o you_o join_v with_o he_o and_o synod_n he_o thereon_o do_v reason_n thus_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n his_o faith_n not_o to_o fail_v therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v therefore_o pope_n honorius_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n honorius_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o six_o general_a council_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o the_o conclusion_n hereof_o be_v false_a do_v argue_v a_o falsehood_n in_o that_o which_o do_v infer_v it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o must_v amend_v and_o reason_n thus_o of_o the_o contrary_n the_o six_o general_a council_n do_v condemn_v honorius_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n pope_n honorius_n be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v christ_n therefore_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n for_o have_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n honorius_n have_v not_o fail_v but_o his_o faith_n fail_v christ_n therefore_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o hart._n division_n you_o shall_v not_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o reason_v the_o first_o proposition_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v fawtie_a for_o the_o learned_a catholic_n albeit_o they_o grant_v that_o honorius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v just_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n yet_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o how_o christ_n do_v not_o respect_n s._n peter_n person_n but_o his_o office_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v may_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n now_o because_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n that_o privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v afterward_o no_o less_o then_o in_o his_o time_n therefore_o be_v it_o give_v to_o he_o not_o as_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n too_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v privilege_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n through_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v have_v all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n whereof_o it_o ensue_v that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o may_v or_o to_o speak_v it_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o 8._o schoolman_n he_o may_v err_v personal_o but_o not_o judicial_o for_o error_n be_v twofold_a personal_a and_o judicial_a error_n personal_a be_v the_o private_a error_n of_o a_o man_n judicial_a the_o public_a into_o public_a error_n pope_n can_v not_o fall_v they_o may_v into_o private_a i_o mean_v â—1_n they_o may_v err_v in_o person_n understanding_n private_a doctrine_n or_o write_n but_o they_o can_v nor_o shall_v not_o ever_o judicial_o conclude_v or_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n for_o falsehood_n or_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o consistory_n court_n counsel_n decree_n deliberation_n or_o consultation_n keep_v for_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n doubt_n or_o question_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n protect_v they_o therein_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o hereupon_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n which_o although_o you_o call_v it_o a_o quirk_n and_o fancy_n yet_o have_v it_o pith_n &_o weight_n for_o pope_n do_v note_n the_o office_n he_o private_a man_n the_o person_n and_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o life_n liberius_n in_o persecution_n may_v yield_v marcellinus_n for_o fear_n may_v commit_v idolatry_n honorius_n may_v fall_v to_o heresy_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o some_o judas_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o office_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n in_o which_o say_v s._n fine_a augustine_n our_o lord_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n 11.50_o caiphas_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n prophesy_v right_a of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n know_v not_o christ._n the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o pen_n of_o holy_a write_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o function_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v but_o that_o luke_n mark_v solomon_n or_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o err_v in_o other_o their_o private_a writing_n that_o we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a rainoldes_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v a_o thing_n confess_v common_a sense_n do_v teach_v it_o a_o ruler_n of_o a_o company_n may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o evil_a magistrate_n king_n alexander_n have_v two_o friend_n of_o who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o king_n friend_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o alexander_n friend_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o man_n the_o king_n and_o alexander_n the_o office_n and_o the_o person_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o every_o such_o answer_n be_v a_o quirk_n and_o fancy_n pope_n significatione_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o when_o upon_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o beggary_n of_o friar_n there_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o a_o say_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o five_o sva_fw-la he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n have_v say_v it_o not_o as_o pope_n but_o as_o friar_n peter_n of_o tarantasia_n that_o be_v his_o name_n as_o a_o private_a man_n in_o one_o of_o he_o postil_v and_o this_o be_v well_o say_v of_o john_n for_o when_o innocentius_n be_v pope_n he_o have_v no_o leisure_n i_o trow_v to_o write_v postil_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o write_v they_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n when_o he_o be_v friar_n peter_n of_o tarantasia_n but_o as_o that_o distinction_n of_o pope_n and_o private_a man_n be_v use_v by_o your_o doctor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o honorius_n so_o i_o say_v and_o say_v again_o it_o be_v a_o quirk_n a_o vain_a quirk_n and_o fancy_n for_o that_o which_o honorius_n write_v and_o be_v condemn_v for_o he_o write_v it_o as_o pope_n not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n hart._n you_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v true_a but_o he_o write_v it_o not_o as_o pope_n rainoldes_n i_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v it_o as_o pope_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v but_o first_o to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o you_o have_v lay_v to_o disprove_v it_o you_o allege_v that_o caiphas_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n nay_o prophesy_v right_o of_o christ_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n whereby_o you_o will_v imply_v the_o like_o touch_v the_o pope_n the_o example_n agree_v very_o fit_o in_o part_n but_o do_v it_o agree_v think_v you_o in_o that_o part_n in_o which_o it_o must_v to_o serve_v your_o turn_n hart._n what_o else_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n consult_v in_o a_o council_n what_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n whether_o to_o let_v let_v he_o alone_o or_o apprehend_v he_o 11.44_o caiphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n rainoldes_n but_o it_o
why_o not_o for_o hope_n if_o for_o hope_n why_o not_o for_o hatred_n if_o for_o any_o of_o these_o why_o not_o for_o other_o cause_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o either_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o that_o privilege_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o they_o have_v it_o with_o exception_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v unless_o either_o fear_n or_o other_o cause_n do_v move_v they_o to_o it_o which_o if_o you_o affirm_v of_o pope_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o marcellinus_n i_o will_v agree_v with_o you_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o pope_n can_v err_v unless_o he_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o some_o cause_n either_o blindness_n of_o mind_n or_o lewdness_n of_o heart_n or_o such_o humane_a affection_n 5.6_o nothing_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v do_v without_o a_o cause_n say_v your_o old_a translation_n howbeit_o for_o urias_n perhaps_o you_o do_v he_o injury_n to_o say_v that_o he_o offend_v as_o marcellinus_n do_v of_o fear_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o transgress_v the_o law_n as_o be_v the_o king_n to_o bid_v he_o 10._o when_o king_n achaz_n see_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n he_o send_v to_o urias_n the_o priest_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fation_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o workmanship_n thereof_o and_o urias_n the_o priest_n make_v a_o altar_n in_o all_o point_n according_a as_o king_n achaz_n have_v send_v from_o damascus_n so_o do_v urias_n the_o priest_n against_o king_n achaz_n come_v from_o damascus_n what_o a_o ready_a mind_n be_v here_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o stay_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n at_o his_o return_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o but_o make_v the_o heathenish_a altar_n against_o he_o come_v from_o damascus_n 10._o and_o king_n achaz_n command_v urias_n the_o priest_n say_v upon_o this_o great_a altar_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o morning_n burnt-offring_a and_o evening_n meat-offring_a and_o the_o king_n burn_v offer_v and_o his_o meat-offring_a with_o the_o burnt-offring_a of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o their_o meat-offring_a and_o their_o drinke-offring_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o burnt-offring_a and_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o brazen_a altar_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o to_o inquire_v and_o urias_n do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o king_n achaz_n have_v command_v behold_v as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v urias_n the_o priest_n in_o all_o that_o achaz_n do_v command_v such_o a_o prince_n such_o a_o priest_n hart._n great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o nothing_o like_o the_o church_n &_o peter_n prerogative_n wherefore_o howsoever_o urias_n do_v offend_v the_o pope_n can_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n for_o pontificali_fw-la even_o marcellinus_n himself_o who_o do_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o repent_v afterward_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o christ._n rainoldes_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v commit_v idolatry_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n so_o that_o this_o example_n must_v force_v you_o to_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v though_o not_o abide_v in_o error_n hart._n nay_o rather_o that_o he_o can_v teach_v error_n though_o he_o may_v err_v as_o pope_n marcellinus_n though_o he_o do_v commit_v he_o do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n rainoldes_n yes_o he_o do_v teach_v it_o by_o commit_v it_o for_o to_o teach_v be_v to_o deliver_v the_o thing_n that_o one_o know_v to_o he_o who_o know_v they_o not_o the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o be_v learn_v god_n have_v give_v we_o two_o sense_n the_o hear_n and_o the_o sight_n we_o hear_v word_n we_o see_v deed_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a aught_o to_o teach_v by_o both_o that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o their_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o by_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o see_v therefore_o s._n paul_n require_v in_o 4.12_o timothee_n in_o 2.7_o titus_n and_o in_o 1.7_o all_o bishop_n that_o both_o their_o life_n be_v good_a and_o their_o doctrine_n sound_n and_o himself_o have_v rann_n this_o race_n so_o before_o they_o that_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a worthy_a love_n and_o of_o good_a report_n he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o live_v they_o have_v learn_v they_o 9·_v which_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o forcible_a to_o teach_v by_o live_v well_o yâ—_z 30._o chrysostom_n commend_v s._n paul_n in_o that_o point_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a say_v he_o to_o teach_v by_o word_n teach_v i_o by_o thy_o life_n this_o be_v the_o best_a teach_v for_o word_n do_v not_o so_o stick_v unto_o the_o mind_n as_o work_n and_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o good_a thou_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o profit_n but_o also_o hurt_v more_o by_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v thy_o peace_n why_o because_o thou_o show_v i_o the_o work_n so_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o if_o thou_o who_o speak_v so_o great_a thing_n do_v they_o not_o much_o more_o be_o i_o to_o be_v excuse_v who_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n 50.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a man_n say_v god_n why_o take_v thou_o upon_o thou_o to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n for_o this_o be_v great_a harm_n when_o a_o man_n teach_v well_o in_o word_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o his_o work_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o bishop_n do_v teach_v by_o their_o life_n not_o by_o their_o preach_v only_o wherefore_o though_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n by_o word_n yet_o by_o his_o fact_n he_o do_v and_o so_o your_o answer_n fall_v that_o he_o do_v commit_v but_o not_o teach_v idolatry_n hart._n i_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v teach_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n division_n but_o not_o as_o i_o mean_v i_o mean_v he_o teach_v it_o not_o by_o preach_v in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n may_v err_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n so_o i_o say_v far_o that_o his_o office_n privilege_v he_o in_o his_o say_n not_o in_o his_o do_n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o rainoldes_n what_o will_v you_o also_o make_v odious_a comparison_n of_o pope_n to_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n hart._n o_o i_o touch_v you_o now_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v interrupt_v i_o in_o deed_n that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n do_v confound_v you_o no_o marvel_n you_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v it_o for_o be_v the_o pope_n never_o so_o evil_a even_o monster_n as_o prim_fw-la platina_n do_v call_v some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o for_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n rainoldes_n believe_v i_o but_o they_o be_v beware_v of_o pope_n john_n all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n may_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o he_o he_o be_v a_o peerless_a monster_n hart._n you_o be_v ever_o interrupt_v to_o put_v i_o from_o my_o argument_n rainoldes_n i_o can_v abide_v that_o you_o shall_v detract_v from_o the_o pope_n nay_o yet_o give_v they_o their_o due_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n they_o say_v to_o belie_v the_o devil_n hart._n if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n my_o argument_n will_v hold_v yet_o for_o as_o d._n 9_o stapleton_n note_v out_o of_o 49._o austin_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n mean_v not_o they_o alone_o as_o though_o he_o send_v christian_n to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o learn_v religion_n there_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n he_o signify_v that_o certain_a in_o his_o church_n will_v say_v and_o not_o do_v and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n he_o signify_v himself_o for_o moses_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n s._n 85._o chrysostom_n and_o 7._o origen_n expound_v
the_o chair_n of_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o priest_n sit_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o point_n unless_o your_o former_a argument_n be_v naught_o will_v prove_v that_o tenent_fw-la priest_n can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o pope_n for_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n have_v great_a prerogative_n than_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n priest_n than_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n must_v be_v therefore_o much_o more_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v err_v than_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v therefore_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v acknowledge_v you_o the_o form_n of_o your_o own_o argument_n do_v not_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v as_o necessary_o here_o as_o there_o and_o think_v you_o m._n hart_n that_o priest_n can_v err_v think_v you_o that_o yourself_o be_v of_o this_o perfection_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v both_o you_o and_o your_o companion_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v or_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o fond_o of_o they_o so_o proud_o of_o yourself_o as_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o then_o leave_v doctor_n stapletons_n exposition_n which_o infer_v it_o which_o he_o patch_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n whereas_o not_o one_o of_o they_o mean_v it_o yield_v rather_o if_o you_o be_v wed_v to_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n unto_o their_o authority_n than_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v none_o of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o perfiter_n judgement_n for_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v john_n ferus_fw-la &_o arias_n montanus_n of_o who_o 23._o the_o one_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n command_v mosis_fw-la by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o other_o that_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o obey_v evil_a prelate_n yet_o withal_o he_o add_v how_o far_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o do_v you_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o first_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o pharise_n but_o consoâ—arent_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n according_a whereunto_o when_o he_o have_v show_v before_o also_o that_o 15.5_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o point_n after_o certain_a thing_n touch_v between_o he_o add_v 16.6_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 1â—_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o and_o hear_v your_o word_n but_o matthew_n have_v set_v down_o before_o that_o christ_n choose_v 1._o twelve_o who_o he_o 5._o call_v apostle_n and_o 7._o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v as_o they_o do_v christ_n work_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v but_o if_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o not_o apostle_n now_o but_o seducer_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v o_o the_o great_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o force_v even_o the_o adversary_n not_o only_o to_o perceive_v it_o but_o also_o to_o reveal_v it_o often_o so_o will_v it_o force_v you_o too_o if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o ferus_fw-la and_o montanus_n have_v hart._n so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o apostle_n now_o but_o seducer_n do_v you_o allow_v that_o speech_n of_o ferus_fw-la and_o may_v the_o apostle_n be_v seducer_n rainoldes_n peter_n a_o apostle_n may_v say_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 22._o master_n pity_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o therefore_o have_v call_v he_o 22._o satan_n have_v he_o not_o think_v he_o a_o seducer_n hart._n but_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o afterward_o 2.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o great_a abundance_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n rainoldes_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o 10.15_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n then_o for_o the_o city_n that_o shall_v not_o hear_v their_o word_n yet_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o exposition_n of_o ferus_fw-la be_v good_a that_o christ_n mean_v those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o ferus_fw-la speak_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o their_o successor_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v privilege_v afterward_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o have_v not_o that_o privilege_n you_o must_v renounce_v therefore_o that_o erroneous_a exposition_n which_o knit_v a_o assure_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n â—â—olica_fw-la to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v apostolorum_fw-la they_o who_o succeed_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o apostolicam_fw-la he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o câ—uld_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n because_o aaronicae_fw-la they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n hart._n i_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o clear_v their_o doctrine_n from_o error_n for_o his_o word_n of_o do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v rather_o a_o warrant_n for_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o a_o restraint_n for_o other_o how_o far_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o rainoldes_n his_o word_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o hearer_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o teacher_n so_o be_v they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o restraint_n by_o consequent_a a_o warrant_n for_o teacher_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o the_o law_n a_o restraint_n for_o hearer_n not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n whiâ—h_v the_o teacher_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n as_o letter_n of_o credence_n give_v by_o prince_n unto_o their_o ambassador_n do_v warrant_v they_o for_o their_o commission_n restrain_v they_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o it_o hart._n but_o the_o commission_n here_o be_v general_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v teacher_n for_o christ_n express_o sâ—ith_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o now_o facimus_fw-la we_o observe_v point_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v precept_n of_o manner_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o it_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v a_o pretty_a proof_n for_o your_o 4._o tradition_n of_o both_o sort_n if_o it_o have_v ground_n in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v be_v both_o refer_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o show_v by_o comprise_v they_o first_o in_o the_o one_o word_n then_o in_o the_o other_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v you_o must_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o after_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o to_o fasten_v his_o lesson_n of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v out_o of_o moses_n he_o double_v as_o it_o be_v his_o stroke_n by_o say_v both_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o wherein_o he_o may_v express_v and_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o which_o he_o do_v commend_v of_o moses_n who_o double_v oft_o 28.13_o the_o same_o word_n in_o urge_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v short_a 〈◊〉_d
s._n paul_n of_o pastor_n and_o hirelinge_n and_o thief_n and_o wolf_n and_o secret_a hireling_n and_o open_a rainoldes_n all_o these_o tree_n i_o see_v and_o many_o shrub_n beside_o but_o i_o see_v no_o stuff_n in_o any_o of_o they_o all_o for_o your_o demonstration_n hart._n no_o then_o will_v i_o make_v it_o plain_o from_o point_n to_o point_n first_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n next_o pastor_n and_o hirelinge_n do_v all_o teach_v the_o truth_n three_o i_o conclude_v rainoldes_n stay_n i_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o or_o rather_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o ancient_a pope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v pastor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o hirelinge_n now_o and_o then_o some_o yet_o after_o there_o succeed_v many_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o so_o they_o do_v till_o this_o day_n hart._n mark_v what_o you_o say_v succeed_v for_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o schism_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o popedom_n a_o part_n of_o the_o elector_n sometime_o have_v set_v up_o one_o who_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n cornelium_n as_o novatian_n against_o cornelius_n euseb._n and_o vrsicinus_n against_o damasus_n but_o he_o who_o so_o they_o set_v up_o be_v a_o pope_n antipope_n as_o historian_n do_v call_v he_o not_o a_o pope_n they_o be_v pope_n who_o by_o the_o line_n of_o orderly_a succession_n have_v follow_v one_o a_o other_o from_o peter_n until_o our_o time_n who_o name_n be_v enroll_v both_o in_o chronicle_n and_o table_n by_o pontacus_n onuphrius_n genebrard_n bristol_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o they_o i_o mean_v only_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o pope_n be_v either_o pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n rainoldes_n and_o they_o i_o mean_v too_o when_o i_o say_v that_o many_o thief_n and_o robber_n have_v succeed_v though_o sometime_o the_o antipope_n have_v better_a right_o to_o the_o room_n than_o he_o who_o your_o chronicle_n and_o table_n count_v pope_n who_o might_n do_v overbeare_v the_o right_n 2._o as_o felix_n elect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n then_o eugenius_n who_o surprise_v he_o but_o i_o let_v go_v these_o blemish_n of_o the_o papal_a line_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a pope_n the_o line_n of_o who_o succession_n your_o 4._o chronicle_n and_o he_o table_n do_v paint_v and_o praise_v so_o high_o as_o a_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o many_o have_v be_v thief_n &_o robber_n hart._n i_o prove_v that_o in_o say_v so_o you_o say_v untrue_o for_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a but_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n but_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a therefore_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n rainoldes_n into_o what_o sheepfold_a they_o enter_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o they_o enter_v in_o by_o that_o 15._o which_o philip_n say_v all_o castle_n may_v be_v conquer_v by_o if_o a_o auro_fw-la ass_n lade_v therewith_o may_v enter_v in_o be_v this_o to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n or_o by_o the_o loover_n 16._o as_o jupiter_n do_v to_o danae_n in_o a_o shower_n of_o gold_n hart._n you_o mean_v they_o perhaps_o of_o who_o you_o show_v chap_a before_o that_o they_o be_v monstrous_a man_n or_o rather_o beast_n and_o monster_n who_o do_v get_v the_o popedom_n i_o grant_v the_o most_o of_o they_o by_o bribery_n and_o evil_a mean_n but_o the_o fault_n both_o of_o that_o and_o of_o their_o corrupt_a life_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v rather_o on_o the_o german_a emperor_n then_o on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o as_o d._n 10._o genebrard_n have_v note_v very_o well_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o seven_o score_n year_n and_o ten_o from_o john_n the_o eight_o to_o leo_n the_o nine_o 50._o about_o a_o fifty_o pope_n do_v revolt_v whole_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v apoâ—tolici_fw-la apostatical_a rather_o then_o apostolical_a of_o this_o so_o great_a wickedness_n the_o german_a emperor_n be_v guilty_a who_o do_v oppress_v the_o church_n so_o that_o orderly_a election_n be_v set_v apart_o they_o appoint_v pope_n at_o their_o lust_n and_o pactis_fw-la often_o time_n for_o money_n and_o covenante_n and_o the_o pope_n elect_v will_v not_o take_v the_o popedom_n before_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v he_o yea_o some_o do_v get_v into_o the_o see_v iâ—â—oâ—e_n by_o force_n or_o bribery_n wherefote_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o so_o many_o in_o so_o few_o year_n and_o die_v so_o quick_o since_o that_o they_o enter_v in_o posticum_fw-la not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o a_o postern_n gate_n for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o intrudebantur_fw-la intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n only_o five_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o pope_n and_o they_o but_o mean_o be_v praise_v rainoldes_n this_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o note_v by_o your_o genebrard_n many_o pope_n be_v prodigiosi_fw-la monstrous_a but_o the_o fault_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o german_a emperor_n this_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o german_a heretic_n who_o do_v praise_v those_o emperor_n but_o here_o you_o grant_v withal_o that_o fifty_o pope_n or_o there_o about_o do_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n wherein_o you_o grant_v by_o consequent_a that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n you_o say_v that_o i_o speak_v untrue_o when_o i_o say_v so_o be_v it_o become_v a_o truth_n now_o hart._n they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n rainoldes_n they_o do_v go_v for_o pope_n in_o all_o your_o pontaeus_n chronicle_n and_o prateolus_n table_n hart._n because_o they_o keep_v the_o room_n and_o be_v call_v so_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v give_v they_o by_o d._n genebrard_n too_o but_o he_o account_v they_o usurper_n and_o so_o do_v mean_v it_o improper_o for_o proper_o they_o only_o be_v pope_n who_o have_v the_o popedom_n by_o lawful_a succession_n but_o these_o man_n have_v it_o not_o by_o lawful_a succession_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n as_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o pope_n now_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v plain_o by_o d._n 11._o genebrard_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n be_v electi_fw-la monster_n as_o intrude_v rather_o by_o the_o emperor_n then_o elect_v do_v add_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o of_o election_n take_v from_o it_o yea_o successio_fw-la the_o lawful_a succession_n be_v here_o disorder_v also_o as_o in_o jew_n the_o synagogue_n of_o old_a time_n under_o the_o antiochi_n a_o little_a before_o the_o macchabee_n this_o blemish_n let_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o they_o praise_v so_o great_o for_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v provide_v for_o it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o herode_fw-la thus_o far_o d._n genebrard_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o although_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n yet_o he_o deny_v they_o be_v pope_n for_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v lawful_o rainoldes_n genebrard_n be_v blind_v with_o spite_n against_o the_o century_n and_o emperor_n of_o germany_n when_o he_o sew_v these_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o the_o fifty_o pope_n let_v i_o call_v they_o so_o that_o my_o speech_n may_v be_v the_o plain_a the_o fifty_o pope_n who_o you_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o be_v usurper_n rather_o than_o successor_n as_o be_v not_o choose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o fifty_o pope_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n point_n eight_o hundred_o eighty_o &_o four_o when_o john_n the_o eight_o die_v and_o end_v in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o forty_o and_o eight_o when_o leo_n the_o nine_o succéede_v now_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o more_o so_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n election_n for_o the_o late_a half_n of_o that_o time_n then_o they_o have_v before_o when_o pope_n be_v good_a in_o genebrards_n eiâ—_n and_o their_o succession_n lawful_a and_o for_o the_o former_a half_n thereof_o they_o have_v less_o for_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o when_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v recover_v italy_n from_o the_o goth_n his_o enemy_n who_o long_o have_v reign_v there_o agaâ—ho_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v pope_n though_o elect_v before_o that_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o order_n
thirteen_o a_o most_o love_a father_n of_o the_o church_n child_n rainoldes_n whether_o that_o these_o pope_n or_o other_o have_v be_v good_a and_o their_o election_n lawful_a it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n perhaps_o you_o praise_v they_o for_o affection_n perhaps_o they_o have_v be_v good_a as_o pope_n for_o pope_n in_o our_o day_n be_v praise_v for_o their_o goodness_n when_o they_o surpass_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n as_o a_o 16._o good_a historian_n who_o know_v and_o love_v they_o well_o do_v note_n in_o 1533._o clemens_n the_o seven_o 1555._o marcellus_z the_o second_o die_v the_o two_o and_o twentéeth_n day_n of_o his_o popedom_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n say_v your_o genebrard_n 4._o because_o some_o man_n think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o good_a pius_fw-la the_o four_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o have_v hold_v the_o popedom_n long_o if_o they_o be_v good_a pope_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o too_o good_a as_o for_o their_o electious_a the_o day_n be_v yet_o too_o young_a to_o see_v the_o faithful_a story_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o their_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o election_n of_o 6._o pius_n the_o three_o 10._o julius_n the_o second_o 11._o leo_n the_o ten_o 15._o clemens_n the_o seven_o and_o cardinal_n history_n woolseis_fw-mi letter_n sue_v to_o succeed_v clemens_n wise_a man_n may_v conjecture_v how_o lawful_o they_o be_v choose_v you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o tumult_n and_o schism_n chief_o through_o the_o emperor_n mean_n before_o the_o pope_n election_n can_v be_v wrest_v from_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o after_o that_o time_n thing_n begin_v to_o mend_v in_o deed_n they_o have_v mend_v as_o sour_a ale_n do_v in_o summer_n for_o of_o rout_n thirty_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o as_o no_o church_n can_v boast_v of_o beside_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o long_a have_v be_v sith_o that_o time_n even_o perduravit_fw-la the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o which_o last_v by_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n together_o first_o with_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o then_o with_o three_z and_o if_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v not_o be_v 10._o through_o who_o mean_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o three_o remove_v by_o this_o time_n your_o church_n may_v have_v have_v as_o many_o pope_n as_o in_o 17.3_o the_o revelation_n the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n have_v head_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o emperor_n and_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o since_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o be_v before_o and_o have_v come_v in_o as_o unlawful_o there_o be_v so_o many_o example_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v choice_n or_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v among_o they_o let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o compile_v decretal_n part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o obedient_a that_o lusty_a decretal_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n even_o boniface_n the_o eighth_z who_o be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o the_o popedom_n quint._n induce_v pope_n caelestin_n a_o simple_a man_n to_o resign_v it_o whether_o 9_o by_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wéelde_v a_o charge_n so_o weighty_a or_o 4._o by_o procure_v some_o to_o sound_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v he_o must_v resign_v the_o popedom_n or_o by_o both_o these_o practice_n but_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o resign_v it_o and_o 8_o not_o look_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n he_o get_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o unorderly_o mean_n octau_fw-fr all_o that_o ambition_n can_v devise_v neither_o do_v he_o govern_v it_o better_o than_o he_o get_v it_o for_o be_v a_o man_n of_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o thirst_v after_o gold_n unspeakeable_o he_o bear_v himself_o as_o append_v lord_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n octau_fw-fr he_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o lust_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o banish_v man_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o breed_v terror_n rather_o than_o religion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o emperor_n of_o king_n of_o prince_n of_o people_n and_o of_o nation_n hirâ—_n he_o be_v the_o 1300._o first_o autour_fw-fr of_o your_o year_n of_o jubilee_n remissionib_n proclaim_v full_a remission_n ofsinne_v to_o all_o they_o who_o come_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n a_o great_a gain_n 8._o to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o 36._o at_o that_o jubilee_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o solemnity_n one_o day_n attire_v like_o a_o pope_n a_o other_o like_o a_o emperor_n and_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n before_o he_o he_o sit_v and_o say_v with_o loud_a voice_n behold_v the_o two_o sword_n here_o quiâ—t_fw-la he_o cast_v his_o predecessor_n celestine_n into_o prison_n and_o bring_v he_o there_o unto_o his_o grave_n octan_n he_o vex_v the_o country_n of_o italy_n with_o war_n and_o nourish_v discord_n among_o they_o pâ—im_fw-la he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o land_n and_o person_n of_o the_o scot_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o chapel_n that_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o may_v trouble_v england_n and_o cite_v king_n edward_n to_o his_o judgement_n 3â—_n he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o albert_n choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n because_o they_o make_v choice_n without_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v he_o say_v himself_o the_o right_a ofboth_n sword_n 7._o he_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o displeasure_n prim_fw-la and_o move_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o 48._o and_o grant_v to_o albert_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n also_o and_o thrust_v the_o lawful_a king_n out_o of_o it_o and_o more_o he_o will_v have_v do_v of_o such_o papal_a affair_n octa_fw-la unless_o the_o french_a king_n to_o tame_v his_o pride_n have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n whereupon_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n for_o grief_n this_o be_v that_o boniface_n ofwhom_v 4._o the_o say_n go_v he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n he_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n an_o other_o like_a to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n be_v twenty_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenté_v quart_n who_o get_v while_o he_o be_v cardinal_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o find_v the_o cardinal_n somewhat_o poor_a and_o needy_a give_v they_o gentle_a reward_n whereupon_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o liberal_a man_n make_v he_o pope_n for_o it_o but_o that_o liberality_n be_v his_o chief_a virtue_n for_o he_o be_v append_v fit_a for_o the_o camp_n then_o for_o the_o church_n for_o profane_a thing_n then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o know_v no_o faith_n nor_o religion_n at_o all_o 12._o a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a a_o persecuter_n of_o justice_n a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o sanctuary_n of_o simony_n a_o ofscouring_n of_o vice_n give_v whole_o to_o sleep_v &_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n a_o mirror_n of_o unhonest_a and_o infamous_a behaviour_n &_o a_o deviser_n a_o profound_a deviser_n of_o all_o villainy_n in_o a_o word_n so_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a a_o caitiff_n that_o among_o they_o who_o know_v his_o conversation_n he_o be_v call_v common_o incarnatus_fw-la a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o these_o most_o holy_a lord_n boniface_n and_o john_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o for_o although_o they_o both_o do_v get_v the_o triple_a crown_n corrupt_o yet_o they_o convey_v it_o close_o alexander_n the_o six_o 1._o do_v buy_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o cardinal_n palesament_fw-it open_o partly_o coâ—danari_fw-la with_o money_n partly_o â—â—plissiâ—i_fw-la with_o promise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o livinge_n chief_o the_o voice_n of_o cardinal_n ascanio_n for_o which_o he_o do_v covenant_n to_o give_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n and_o castle_n and_o a_o palace_n full_a of_o movable_a good_n of_o marvelous_a great_a value_n according_a unto_o which_o beginning_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v most_o pernicious_a to_o italy_n and_o all_o christendom_n for_o though_o he_o excel_v in_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o judgement_n in_o eloquence_n and_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o quick_a in_o matter_n of_o importance_n yet_o he_o pass_v far_o these_o virtue_n with_o his_o vice_n manner_n most_o beastly_a not_o sincerity_n not_o modesty_n not_o truth_n not_o faith_n not_o religion_n covetousness_n unsatiable_a unmeasurable_a ambition_n
two_o condition_n one_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v lest_o they_o be_v thief_n who_o enter_v in_o not_o by_o the_o door_n a_o other_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v they_o keep_v and_o hold_v unity_n lest_o they_o become_v wolf_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n then_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n knit_v necessary_o to_o succession_n itself_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o apostolic_a succession_n hart._n i_o grant_v but_o with_o unity_n rainoldes_n then_o be_v there_o much_o vanity_n in_o stapletons_n discourse_n and_o in_o his_o vaunt_n more_o vanity_n that_o 9_o in_o spite_n of_o heretic_n a_o sure_a undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v knit_v apostolica_fw-la to_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o succession_n itself_o and_o you_o by_o retain_v this_o unity_n with_o stapleton_n have_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n whereon_o you_o build_v his_o supremacy_n for_o if_o unity_n with_o succession_n have_v undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n all_o pastor_n keep_v unity_n be_v as_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o so_o if_o not_o to_o err_v in_o doctrine_n be_v a_o privilege_n &_o proof_n of_o the_o supremacy_n all_o pastor_n have_v as_o high_a supremacy_n by_o this_o unity_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o pope_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o will_v not_o like_o this_o unity_n how_o much_o the_o more_o wise_o i_o think_v you_o deal_v division_n before_o when_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n papal_a you_o remove_v this_o unity_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n that_o his_o unity_n may_v sit_v in_o it_o for_o whereas_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n mean_v of_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n against_o the_o sect_n and_o schism_n of_o donatist_n you_o apply_v that_o say_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o pope_n displace_v altogether_o both_o unity_n and_o other_o pastor_n wherein_o though_o you_o forsake_v the_o step_n of_o d._n 9_o stapleton_n who_o prove_v by_o that_o very_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whether_o they_o be_v pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n teach_v the_o truth_n yet_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o divine_n at_o rheims_n for_o 22.31_o they_o do_v so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n belike_o the_o great_a benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o rhemish_a seminary_n do_v move_v they_o to_o adventure_v somewhat_o in_o his_o quarrel_n more_o then_o d._n stapletons_n heart_n do_v derue_v he_o too_o hart_n no_o more_o then_o in_o truth_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v for_o though_o in_o deed_n that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n which_o our_o divine_n of_o rheims_n i_o warrant_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o yet_o they_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_o belong_v unto_o he_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v of_o unity_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o only_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o can_v err_v in_o office_n liberius_n say_v they_o in_o persecution_n may_v yield_v marcellinus_n for_o fear_n may_v commit_v idolatry_n honorius_n may_v fall_v to_o heresy_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o some_o judas_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o office_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n in_o which_o say_v s._n 〈◊〉_d austin_n our_o lord_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n if_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n know_v that_o s._n austin_n write_v this_o of_o all_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o the_o unitatis_fw-la unity_n of_o all_o they_o nip_n it_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o singular_a seat_n of_o one_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a dâ—centibus_fw-la of_o wicked_a bishop_n who_o say_v good_a thing_n and_o do_v evil_a they_o abridge_v it_o to_o pope_n as_o who_o say_v that_o pope_n only_a can_v be_v wicked_a not_o other_o bishop_n also_o hart._n if_o there_o be_v perhaps_o either_o a_o slip_n ofmemory_n or_o other_o oversight_n in_o cite_v of_o s._n augustine_n word_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o person_n not_o in_o office_n as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o pope_n rainoldes_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o track_n thereof_o will_v find_v we_o out_o that_o which_o by_o this_o distinction_n you_o seek_v to_o steal_v away_o for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o office_n though_o he_o may_v in_o person_n and_o why_o because_o although_o his_o person_n be_v wicked_a yet_o in_o the_o seat_n have_v god_n set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v but_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o all_o bishop_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n do_v sit_v in_o that_o seat_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o office_n neither_o by_o consequence_n of_o your_o reason_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n a_o bishop_n can_v err_v as_o bishop_n but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v err_v as_o bishop_n therefore_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o pope_n hart._n what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o err_v as_o bishop_n i_o can_v maintain_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n rainoldes_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o that_o but_o you_o shall_v mar_v the_o pope_n privilege_n which_o if_o you_o do_v hart._n nay_o i_o say_v it_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o ground_n thereofwhich_v you_o say_v as_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v so_o think_v in_o 166._o that_o epistle_n yet_o in_o 165._o the_o next_o before_o it_o he_o give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n unless_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n do_v abuse_v he_o for_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n 23.2_o they_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a of_o life_n yea_o though_o some_o traitor_n as_o ill_a as_o judas_n be_v bishop_n thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v august_n epist._n 165._o now_o in_o 165._o the_o epistle_n allege_v and_o quote_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o lesson_n s._n austin_n say_v the_o very_a same_o which_o in_o 166._o the_o other_o of_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o general_a though_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n leave_v out_o malis_fw-la the_o general_a word_n that_o simple_a man_n may_v think_v he_o mean_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereto_o they_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o upon_o 61._o other_o like_a place_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v all_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n before_o i_o see_v these_o gloss_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o testament_n that_o stapleton_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o pope_n retayner_n in_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v and_o confess_v that_o as_o 5â—_n jerusalem_n do_v justify_v her_o sister_n sodom_n so_o the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n have_v justify_v their_o brother_n stapleton_n for_o stapleton_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o great_a truth_n and_o honesty_n than_o they_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o have_v 9_o he_o show_v in_o this_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n both_o that_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o wicked_a
say_v withal_o that_o this_o increase_n of_o wealth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v after_o s._n gregory_n time_n yet_o be_v they_o notable_o disprove_v by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o who_o reign_n as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v the_o church_n possession_n be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a and_o this_o appear_v by_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n in_o africa_n in_o naples_n in_o campania_n in_o dalmatia_n in_o france_n in_o italy_n in_o sicilia_n in_o sardinia_n and_o in_o many_o other_o country_n now_o than_o whereas_o for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n so_o good_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o for_o sundry_a other_o very_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n of_o diverse_a prince_n many_o noble_n man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o that_o see_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v show_v very_o good_a evidence_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v marry_o if_o any_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o seat_n flow_v thus_o in_o wealth_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o any_o evil_a purpose_n or_o else_o their_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v become_v so_o mighty_a in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o you_o i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o justify_v they_o therein_o that_o rather_o i_o râ—w_v to_o see_v it_o and_o i_o condemn_v they_o therefore_o but_o thereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occâ—sion_n to_o treat_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v only_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o defend_v in_o they_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n and_o prayer_n also_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o never_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o very_a same_o autour_n who_o name_n here_o you_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o do_v maintain_v no_o less_o than_o i_o do_v howsoever_o they_o carp_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o pope_n naughty_a manner_n wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n whether_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v prove_v his_o supreme_a authority_n or_o not_o i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o m._n rainoldes_n to_o yourself_o and_o to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n certes_o i_o have_v endeavour_v somewhat_o to_o do_v it_o though_o nothing_o so_o well_o i_o grant_v as_o such_o a_o cause_n require_v but_o as_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v it_o prove_v yet_o furthermore_o by_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o use_v bear_v himself_o as_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n next_o under_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o deny_v he_o but_o grant_v of_o all_o man_n without_o resistance_n let_v their_o speech_n and_o deed_n be_v a_o justify_n of_o he_o and_o let_v their_o behaviour_n general_o towards_o he_o be_v a_o instruction_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o well_o do_v john_n hart._n rainoldes_n if_o you_o love_v i_o the_o better_a m._n hart_n for_o my_o plain_a deal_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o say_v you_o must_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v deal_v as_o plain_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v you_o the_o better_a too_o but_o neither_o do_v you_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o truâ—h_n and_o although_o you_o can_v disprove_v my_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o seek_v to_o shift_v they_o off_o by_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n for_o whereas_o i_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v get_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n from_o emperor_n by_o treâ—son_n and_o rebellion_n and_o practise_v unlawful_a power_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a to_o the_o oppress_a of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o err_v in_o office_n yea_o in_o the_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v over_o both_o the_o state_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a you_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o dominion_n temporal_a do_v go_v about_o to_o clear_v he_o by_o sophism_n and_o lie_v for_o the_o next_o of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n you_o smooth_v it_o as_o a_o lawful_a authority_n abuse_v for_o the_o last_o of_o his_o err_a in_o office_n you_o abridge_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o wrap_v his_o supremacy_n up_o in_o general_a word_n as_o allow_v by_o all_o man_n when_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n you_o can_v not_o justify_v it_o by_o any_o 24._o festus_n the_o roman_a thought_n paul_n to_o be_v mad_a the_o madness_n be_v in_o festus_n himself_o noâ—_n in_o paul_n you_o think_v that_o i_o err_v of_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n the_o error_n be_v your_o own_o not_o i_o m._n hart._n the_o fault_n of_o your_o deal_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o your_o error_n i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o if_o perhaps_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o untie_v your_o tongue_n that_o you_o may_v at_o length_n perceive_v and_o confess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o you_o seek_v to_o clear_v he_o from_o have_v usurp_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n you_o say_v that_o if_o we_o weigh_v thing_n with_o indifferency_n and_o in_o equal_a balance_n i_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o both_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o have_v rather_o usurp_v of_o his_o than_o he_o of_o they_o which_o if_o you_o take_v not_o thing_n at_o huckster_n hand_n without_o all_o weigh_v of_o they_o you_o will_v never_o say_v for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v in_o one_o scale_n of_o the_o balance_n be_v the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o record_n &_o evidence_n approve_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o writer_n very_o credible_a who_o note_v the_o time_n the_o person_n the_o mean_n and_o all_o circumstance_n how_o the_o pope_n usurp_v and_o that_o which_o you_o lay_v in_o the_o other_o scale_n to_o overweigh_v i_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n partly_o untrue_a and_o impudent_o forge_v the_o weighty_a parcel_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o come_v foremost_a namely_o that_o a_o good_a autour_fw-fr do_v write_v that_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v great_o diminish_v through_o the_o pope_n negligent_a look_v unto_o it_o what_o be_v that_o good_a autour_fw-fr m._n hart_n who_o write_v so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v he_o be_v it_o because_o you_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o make_v nought_o for_o you_o if_o i_o know_v he_o or_o that_o you_o will_v put_v i_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v he_o i_o pray_v use_v hereafter_o at_o least_o so_o much_o plainness_n to_o name_v i_o the_o autour_n on_o which_o your_o proof_n be_v ground_v since_o i_o not_o only_o name_v they_o but_o quote_v their_o place_n also_o whereon_o i_o ground_n i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o sift_v they_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o autour_fw-fr who_o write_v that_o which_o you_o allege_v be_v ecclesiae_fw-la nicolas_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o live_v about_o a_o ninescore_o year_n since_o in_o deed_n a_o good_a autour_fw-fr who_o lament_v the_o wretched_a and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o her_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n in_o that_o 4._o not_o content_v with_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n though_o very_o great_a and_o royal_a he_o lay_v his_o greedy_a hand_n on_o other_o man_n flock_n replenish_v with_o milk_n and_o wool_n and_o 7._o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o bestow_v bishopricke_n and_o live_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o 5._o disannul_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n by_o his_o reservation_n 6._o provision_n and_o 7._o advowson_n and_o 8._o oppress_v church_n with_o first_o fruit_n of_o one_o year_n of_o two_o year_n of_o three_o year_n yea_o sometime_o of_o â—oure_n year_n with_o tithe_n with_o exaction_n with_o procuration_n with_o spoil_n of_o prelate_n and_o infinite_a other_o burden_n and_o 9_o ordain_v collector_n to_o seize_v upon_o these_o tax_n and_o tribute_n throughout_o all_o province_n with_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o suspension_n interditement_n and_o excommunication_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o &_o use_v such_o merchandise_n with_o 10._o suit_n in_o his_o 11._o court_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o chancery_n 12._o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o raise_v his_o cardinal_n as_o
itself_o must_v not_o be_v therefore_o think_v unlawful_a nor_o be_v it_o usurp_v because_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o prince_n abuse_v their_o power_n oftentimes_o in_o oppress_v their_o subject_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o usurp_v their_o princely_a power_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v his_o bishoply_n power_n but_o the_o supremacy_n the_o usurp_a whereof_o you_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o abuse_v while_o you_o distinguish_v not_o between_o a_o lawful_a power_n use_v unlawful_o and_o a_o unlawful_a power_n king_n edward_n the_o four_o do_v put_v to_o death_n burdet_n a_o merchant_n of_o london_n for_o say_v merry_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n misconstrue_v his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o he_o mean_v his_o house_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n herein_o the_o king_n abuse_v his_o power_n and_o not_o usurp_v it_o because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o sword_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n on_o his_o subject_n though_o he_o use_v it_o unlawful_o against_o a_o innocent_a but_o if_o he_o have_v execute_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n or_o have_v excommunicate_v his_o own_o yea_o deserve_a it_o this_o be_v a_o usurp_v not_o a_o abuse_a power_n because_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o spain_n and_o the_o church-censure_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n charge_n not_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v remove_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o the_o communion_n as_o â—4_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n remove_v theodosius_n be_v of_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v unlawful_o and_o not_o as_o ambrose_n he_o abuse_v his_o power_n but_o if_o he_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v other_o king_n or_o to_o depose_v the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o power_n that_o he_o practise_v therein_o be_v unlawful_a and_o he_o usurp_v it_o which_o example_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o civil_a state_n observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o disorder_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o he_o 5.22_o lay_v hand_n rash_o upon_o a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v his_o power_n be_v lawful_a though_o abuse_v but_o if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o right_a of_o make_v pastor_n or_o of_o give_v benefice_n and_o bishopricke_n through_o all_o the_o world_n he_o do_v usurp_v unlawful_a power_n wherefore_o since_o the_o tyranny_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v of_o the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christendom_n not_o of_o bishoply_n power_n over_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a rule_n which_o he_o practise_v over_o both_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v not_o abuse_v but_o usurp_v neither_o can_v you_o salve_v it_o with_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o some_o of_o the_o predecessor_n as_o if_o the_o successor_n now_o be_v guiltless_a of_o it_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o commit_v the_o same_o excess_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o usurp_a power_n yet_o they_o all_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o when_o they_o listen_v as_o since_o queen_n mary_n day_n one_o of_o your_o best_a pope_n pius_n the_o five_o have_v show_v reginam_fw-la who_o have_v excommunicate_v yea_o regni_fw-la depose_v also_o our_o gracious_a queen_n elisabeth_n and_o motuproprior_a reserve_v benefice_n dignity_n and_o episcopales_fw-la bishopricke_n to_o his_o own_o bestow_n from_o they_o who_o shall_v elect_v their_o pastor_n by_o right_a of_o the_o which_o thing_n since_o he_o take_v unlawful_a power_n in_o the_o one_o to_o depose_v prince_n as_o yourself_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o the_o other_o 7._o the_o autour_fw-fr the_o good_a autour_fw-fr who_o you_o praise_v confirm_v that_o the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o church-living_n so_o do_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n m._n hart_n and_o your_o autours_n judgement_n shall_v move_v you_o to_o confess_v their_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v usurp_v no_o less_o than_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v in_o temporal_a but_o if_o perhaps_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o yet_o suspend_v your_o sentence_n till_o the_o chapter_n follow_v whereto_o you_o refer_v we_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n that_o they_o err_v in_o office_n be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o even_o by_o that_o you_o grant_v and_o therefore_o you_o say_v that_o only_o this_o be_v it_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v in_o they_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n and_o prayer_n also_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o never_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n wherein_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n of_o evident_a truth_n from_o your_o main_a distinction_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o person_n not_o in_o office_n as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o pope_n you_o retire_v from_o all_o the_o ward_n of_o your_o castle_n into_o the_o cellar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v that_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o his_o office_n he_o never_o err_v but_o otherwise_o in_o office_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o he_o have_v hart._n nay_o this_o be_v my_o meaning_n by_o that_o distinction_n at_o the_o first_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o chapter_n i_o speak_v express_o of_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v judicial_o rainoldes_n then_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o put_v the_o coat_n of_o hercules_n upon_o a_o dwarf_n body_n for_o the_o pope_n office_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a than_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o when_o you_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o penner_n of_o holy_a write_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o function_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o can_v not_o err_v possible_o you_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v likewise_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n and_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o discharge_v of_o it_o than_o can_v the_o evangelist_n in_o write_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o since_o you_o see_v now_o that_o in_o function_n and_o office_n they_o may_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a which_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o i_o have_v prove_v you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o in_o this_o remnant_n also_o of_o judgement_n &_o definitive_a sentence_n unless_o you_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o manifest_a proof_n for_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o prayer_n of_o christ_n keep_v they_o from_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v you_o not_o mean_a that_o they_o can_v teach_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o they_o may_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n hart._n i_o mean_v as_o i_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v nor_o shall_v not_o ever_o judicial_o conclude_v or_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n for_o falsehood_n or_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o consistory_n court_n counsel_n decree_n deliberation_n or_o consultation_n keep_v for_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n doubt_n or_o question_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n protect_v they_o therein_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o brethren_n rainoldes_n the_o issue_n of_o our_o conference_n shall_v try_v that_o they_o have_v err_v thus_o in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherein_o they_o teach_v against_o we_o as_o even_o in_o this_o first_o of_o their_o own_o supremacy_n but_o i_o will_v show_v present_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n or_o heresy_n and_o that_o will_v i_o show_v by_o the_o same_o autour_n or_o as_o good_a as_o they_o of_o who_o you_o vouch_v so_o bold_o that_o you_o be_v sure_o they_o do_v maintain_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n no_o less_o than_o you_o do_v â—or_a chronico_fw-la sigebert_n pont._n martinus_n polonus_n 6._o and_o sigonius_n do_v witneâ—â—â—_n that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o six_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v hart._n pope_n stephen_n do_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o order_n &_o as_o sigebert_n term_v it_o formoso_n do_v unordeine_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la he_o
err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o faith_n rainoldes_n he_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o faith_n both_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v and_o unordeine_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la but_o he_o decernit_fw-la decree_v too_o as_o sigebert_n withal_o note_v that_o all_o the_o ordeining_n of_o formosus_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v void_a wherein_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n 2._o who_o as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o force_n from_o man_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o not_o from_o god_n the_o autour_fw-fr think_v they_o not_o well_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o evil_a minister_n and_o so_o baptize_v they_o again_o yea_o that_o very_a fact_n of_o stephens_n be_v reprove_v therefore_o by_o 8._o luitprandus_n a_o grave_n and_o learned_a writer_n that_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n though_o mistake_v mistake_v his_o name_n yet_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n right_o for_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n thereof_o that_o deprive_v all_o they_o of_o their_o degree_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la he_o do_v ordain_v they_o again_o which_o thing_n say_v luitprandus_n how_o wicked_o he_o do_v you_o may_v perceve_v by_o this_o that_o even_o they_o who_o receive_v grace_n or_o apostolic_a blessing_n of_o judas_n the_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o betray_v he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o and_o hang_v himself_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o pour_v on_o they_o by_o that_o priest_n which_o be_v see_v but_o by_o that_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o manifest_o carry_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n stephen_n a_o savour_n of_o donatisme_n that_o be_v of_o a_o notorious_a error_n in_o faith_n though_o he_o have_v not_o approve_v it_o by_o his_o decree_n much_o more_o since_o he_o decree_v the_o thing_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a hart._n to_o say_v that_o holy_a order_n give_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n i_o grant_v but_o this_o of_o luitprandus_n be_v deny_v by_o chronico_fw-la sigebert_n that_o he_o ordain_v they_o again_o who_o he_o deprive_v rainoldes_n whether_o he_o ordain_v they_o again_o or_o no_o it_o make_v not_o the_o matter_n though_o by_o 6._o the_o council_n in_o which_o john_n the_o nine_o condemn_v stephen_n and_o his_o council_n it_o seem_v rather_o he_o do_v at_o the_o least_o some_o of_o they_o for_o there_o reordinationes_fw-la new_a ordeininge_n be_v namely_o forbid_v and_o match_v with_o rebaptizationes_fw-la new_a baptizinge_n which_o if_o stephen_n have_v not_o offend_v therein_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o touch_v but_o whether_o he_o ordain_v they_o again_o or_o no_o he_o decree_v that_o which_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o he_o decree_v it_o in_o a_o council_n hart._n but_o the_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o decree_n by_o free_a voice_n &_o judgement_n the_o pope_n do_v extort_v their_o consent_n through_o fear_n 6._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o rainoldes_n this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n decréee_n in_o counsel_n be_v good_a but_o to_o disprove_v rather_o the_o certainty_n which_o you_o give_v they_o in_o consistory_n court_n and_o counsel_n for_o not_o only_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n but_o also_o lawyer_n in_o the_o court_n yea_o cardinal_n themselves_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v agree_v for_o fear_n to_o that_o which_o they_o like_v not_o as_o 13._o leo_n the_o ten_o make_v they_o to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v distain_v by_o this_o affection_n it_o may_v by_o other_o cause_n and_o impediment_n also_o for_o what_o if_o 5._o the_o cardinal_n mislike_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o reprove_v their_o fault_n 7._o leave_v he_o as_o they_o do_v vrban_n the_o six_o and_o 10._o make_v a_o new_a pope_n what_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v sext_n as_o adrian_n the_o six_o dare_v not_o what_o if_o they_o give_v he_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n that_o it_o deceive_v he_o if_o he_o trust_v it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o cardinal_n 4._o pucio_n who_o exhort_v pope_n to_o make_v any_o gain_n and_o say_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o chabrias_n a_o skilful_a man_n of_o war_n say_v imperat._n that_o a_o army_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v have_v a_o lion_n to_o their_o captain_n than_o a_o army_n of_o lion_n have_v a_o hart_n you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o lion_n and_o other_o man_n be_v heart_n but_o you_o make_v he_o the_o hart_n i_o think_v &_o they_o lion_n when_o you_o say_v that_o himself_o may_v err_v and_o fail_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o consistory_n court_n &_o counsel_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o brethren_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o not_o for_o he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n hart._n nay_o i_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o his_o brethren_n so_o as_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o decree_n do_v depend_v of_o they_o for_o though_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o use_v their_o advice_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o consistory_n court_n and_o counsel_n yet_o whether_o he_o follow_v their_o advice_n or_o no_o his_o decree_n be_v true_a but_o as_o for_o pope_n stephen_n i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o he_o decree_v that_o error_n at_o least_o if_o he_o decree_v it_o yet_o he_o set_v not_o forth_o a_o decree_n of_o it_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n rainoldes_n but_o if_o he_o decree_v it_o he_o err_v in_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o you_o deny_v howbeit_o to_o drive_v you_o from_o this_o shelter_n also_o pope_n celestine_n the_o three_o infideliâ—m_fw-la set_v forth_o a_o decree_n that_o when_o of_o marry_a person_n one_o fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o catholic_a party_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o flat_a 19.9_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o whooredom_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v do_v commit_v adultery_n hart._n this_o be_v pope_n caelestine_n opinion_n not_o decree_v for_o â—ivoitijs_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o speak_v of_o it_o say_v not_o that_o he_o define_v but_o that_o he_o think_v so_o rainoldes_n yet_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o he_o sensisse_fw-la think_v so_o do_v use_v that_o word_n in_o latin_a which_o sententia_fw-la sentence_n come_v from_o thâ—â—â—e_o may_v note_v thereby_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o celestine_n not_o the_o opinion_n but_o whatsoever_o one_o pope_n think_v of_o another_o alfonsus_n a_o famous_a patron_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v that_o he_o define_v it_o 4._o for_o that_o pope_n celestine_n do_v err_v say_v alfonsus_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o one_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o error_n of_o caelestin_n such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o negligence_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o err_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o pope_n who_o in_o definienda_fw-la define_v of_o any_o serious_a matter_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o this_o definitio_fw-la definition_n of_o celestine_n be_v decretalibus_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o old_a decretal_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v &_o read_v and_o this_o of_o alfonsus_n be_v confirm_v far_o by_o cardinal_n divoâ—tijs_fw-la hostiensis_n who_o note_v the_o very_a â—iquidem_fw-la paragraph_n of_o laudabilem_fw-la the_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v &_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o decretal_a wherefore_o though_o the_o chapter_n be_v maim_v of_o the_o paragraph_n 1260_o since_o hostiensis_n time_n yet_o these_o record_n suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n caelestine_n set_v forth_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n hart._n there_o be_v theologi_fw-la some_o of_o our_o doctor_n as_o 1._o canus_n declare_v who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n alfonsus_n and_o hostiensis_n may_v have_v that_o fancy_n too_o but_o if_o the_o decree_v whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v set_v forth_o perhaps_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n yet_o not_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o point_n for_o in_o a_o point_n touch_v or_o handle_v by_o the_o way_n pope_n may_v err_v
as_o 8._o canus_n &_o d._n 14._o stapleton_n show_v but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o teach_v rainoldes_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o stâ—ive_v for_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o which_o be_v your_o last_o hold_n when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o overthrow_v chapter_n at_o first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n the_o conclusion_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o who_o 12_o decree_n set_v forth_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o confirmâ—uit_fw-la confirm_v their_o wicked_a error_n against_o the_o faith_n as_o inuenimuâ—_n the_o council_n pronounce_v of_o he_o hart._n why_o do_v all_o the_o father_n than_o apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v and_o of_o confirm_v other_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o rainoldes_n they_o do_v not_o but_o your_o 31_o rhemist_n who_o report_n that_o of_o they_o do_v shameful_o misreport_v they_o for_o 8._o austin_n johannen_n chrysostom_n 24._o prosper_n and_o 2d_o theophylact_n do_v understand_v by_o faith_n a_o lively_a christian_a faith_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v continue_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o grace_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o father_n say_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v nay_o chapt._n yourself_o 1._o your_o doctor_n yea_o 22.31_o rhemist_n do_v confess_v the_o contrary_n hart._n yet_o 15._o the_o rock_n no_o doubt_n whereon_o christ_n do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o father_n to_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n donat_fw-la austin_n be_v a_o witness_n thereof_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o he_o bid_v number_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o mark_v their_o succession_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o division_n and_o s._n 57_o jerom_n write_v to_o damasus_n the_o pope_n avouch_v as_o much_o i_o be_o join_v say_v he_o in_o communion_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n rainoldes_n the_o poor_a ship_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v almost_o shipwreck_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o you_o i_o have_v 1._o already_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n petra_fw-la which_o you_o translate_v a_o rock_n do_v signify_v in_o christ_n speech_n a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n howbeit_o rock_n or_o stone_n it_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o allege_v concern_v it_o for_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o or_o a_o rock_n as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v at_o least_o s._n 21._o austin_n through_o doutfulnesse_n of_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o to_o build_v the_o papacy_n thereby_o wherefore_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n either_o have_v not_o so_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o purpose_n or_o do_v not_o yield_v so_o full_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n i_o be_o content_a with_o out_o prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o in_o christ_n speech_n to_o use_v your_o rock_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o hart._n so_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o advance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o father_n mean_v no_o less_o when_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o see_v rainoldes_n the_o father_n use_v those_o word_n to_o advance_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o neither_o to_o import_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o that_o majesty_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v plain_o by_o s._n lapsoâ—_n cyprian_n who_o although_o he_o give_v a_o cornelium_n special_a tiâ—le_n of_o honour_n &_o preeminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v he_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v order_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n by_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thence_o by_o course_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n there_o flow_v ordinatio_fw-la the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o ratio_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constituatur_fw-la upon_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o every_o action_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o ruler_n in_o the_o which_o word_n s._n cyprian_n you_o see_v account_v all_o bishop_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o by_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o carthage_n only_o so_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o carthage_n may_v be_v represent_v alone_o by_o the_o rock_n and_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o of_o rome_n hart._n howsoever_o it_o seem_v in_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n to_o belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o lapsos_fw-la he_o appli_v it_o yet_o other_o of_o the_o father_n apply_v it_o in_o special_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o give_v it_o particular_o to_o that_o church_n &_o see_v rainoldes_n they_o do_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o to_o any_o faithful_a church_n even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v verify_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v verify_v in_o the_o special_a as_o for_o example_n the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_n be_v name_v 21._o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 4.12_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n appli_v those_o title_n in_o special_a 3.6_o the_o one_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 11.2_o the_o other_o to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o continue_v faithful_a and_o so_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o name_v peter_n a_o rock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o profess_v on_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n then_o all_o on_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o part_n be_v build_v may_v in_o a_o proportion_n be_v call_v rock_n also_o wherefore_o since_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o that_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o their_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v more_o unto_o it_o then_o they_o can_v have_v give_v to_o every_o faithful_a church_n for_o whereas_o of_o the_o sundry_a church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o 2.41_o jerusalem_n 11.26_o antioch_n â—_o corinth_n 28.30_o rome_n some_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v 8._o they_o have_v the_o former_a sort_n in_o great_a reputation_n and_o call_v they_o apostolic_a church_n among_o which_o they_o count_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 55._o a_o chief_a one_o 3._o as_o plant_v by_o the_o chief_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v famous_a that_o peter_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o who_o as_o the_o first_o apostle_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v more_o rejoice_v in_o then_o in_o paul_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o mention_v oftentimes_o the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v fit_v as_o i_o show_v chapt._n before_o by_o 8.2_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o 23.2_o his_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n
whereupon_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n among_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o continue_v there_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n 51._o the_o father_n â—o_o signify_v that_o peter_n abode_n and_o teach_v in_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n so_o do_v austin_n mention_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n so_o do_v jerom_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o peter_n chair_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o pontificali_fw-la the_o father_n also_o that_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o hâ—d_n hâ—s_v châ—ire_a at_o antioch_n yea_o at_o antioch_n as_o 8._o some_o say_v he_o have_v in_o deed_n caâ—hedram_fw-la a_o high_a chair_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o of_o his_o chair_n at_o antioch_n you_o have_v a_o 8._o old_a holy_a day_n of_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n a_o petri._n new_a one_o trim_v of_o late_a wherefore_o if_o the_o high_a chair_n of_o peter_n at_o antioch_n with_o a_o old_a feast_n can_v not_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n supreme_a head_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v supreme_a head_n by_o peter_n chair_n perhaps_o a_o low_a chair_n at_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a feast_n if_o the_o new_a feast_n be_v that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o fool_n in_o make_v that_o feast_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v mâ—e_n hart._n you_o make_v yourself_o sport_n with_o our_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o because_o the_o father_n do_v name_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o supremacy_n whereas_o i_o allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o s._n ièrom_o say_v he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v against_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o rainoldes_n but_o â—5_n you_o do_v conclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n hereof_o or_o else_o you_o stray_v from_o the_o question_n hart._n why_o may_v i_o not_o conclude_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o listen_v but_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n will_v prove_v it_o more_o galant_o for_o if_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n be_v examine_v they_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o s._n jerom_n abide_v in_o his_o young_a year_n among_o the_o arian_n heretic_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n be_v require_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o trinity_n wherein_o he_o suspect_v there_o lay_v some_o privy_a poison_n hide_v wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v yield_v thereunto_o rash_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o who_o both_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o praise_n by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o rock_n he_o give_v he_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o other_o heretic_n name_v donatist_n a_o sect_n which_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o rend_v themselves_o a_o sunder_a from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n among_o they_o as_o they_o say_v who_o fellowship_n defile_v they_o s._n austin_n write_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o wherein_o have_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n in_o it_o since_o christ_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o tare_n with_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n as_o chaff_n with_o wheat_n in_o the_o floor_n as_o bid_v with_o good_a in_o the_o net_n he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bishop_n even_o from_o peter_n have_v embrace_v it_o still_o and_o constant_o maintain_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o vain_a assault_a they_o so_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o jerom_n do_v import_v a_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n but_o neither_o of_o their_o word_n import_v the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n hart._n if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v as_o well_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v they_o mention_v that_o church_n and_o not_o other_o be_v there_o no_o bishop_n sincere_a through_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o a_o great_a many_o and_o they_o mention_v they_o too_o for_o jerom_n though_o he_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o old_a romano_n a_o roman_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o 9_o religion_n be_v sound_a who_o 3_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o the_o great_a with_o jerom_n because_o he_o know_v he_o well_o as_o damaso_n have_v learn_v himself_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o name_n s._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n then_o of_o milan_n as_o sound_v in_o faith_n also_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n yea_o of_o 6._o the_o west_n in_o general_n 57_o now_o in_o the_o west_n say_v he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a among_o you_o alone_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v donati_n austin_n note_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o canker_n have_v fret_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o africa_n that_o bishop_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o country_n beyond_o sea_n and_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v pure_a from_o their_o heresy_n howbeit_o as_o jerom_o prefer_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n before_o other_o to_o confirm_v himself_o so_o do_v austin_n choose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n for_o 20._o he_o pen_v his_o psalm_n wherein_o this_o be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o very_o mean_a &_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n wherefore_o he_o commend_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n haeâ—et_n which_o of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v both_o near_a to_o they_o and_o best_a esteem_v of_o among_o they_o but_o how_o far_a s._n austin_n be_v from_o your_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n when_o he_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o intent_n let_v that_o be_v a_o token_n that_o write_v for_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v of_o great_a reach_n he_o allege_v the_o church_n 51._o of_o jerusalem_n 12._o of_o corinth_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n of_o asia_n bythinia_n galatia_n cappadocia_n in_o a_o word_n honoratum_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o may_v be_v semblable_o note_v in_o s._n jerom._n presbâ—â—_n who_o when_o the_o arian_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n do_v justify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o egypt_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o 〈…〉_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o esteem_v catholic_n who_o believe_v of_o the_o trinity_n as_o damasus_n and_o peter_n do_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v account_v and_o punish_v as_o heretic_n a_o great_a praise_n i_o grant_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o damasus_n that_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n do_v set_v he_o for_o a_o sampler_n who_o christian_n shall_v follow_v but_o a_o praise_n common_a 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 〈…〉_o common_a to_o they_o both_o with_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n nectarius_n pelagius_n diodorus_n amphilochius_n helladius_n otreinâ—s_n gregory_n nyâ—â—en_o and_o mo_z of_o who_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o other_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o â—ishoprickes_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o weâ—â—_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o praise_v give_v to_o damasus_n by_o jerom_n prove_v a_o sound_a faith_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o above_o all_o hart._n then_o
jerom_n therein_o where_o jerom_n say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v so_o plain_o &_o full_o that_o your_o 2._o hosius_n be_v fain_o to_o shape_v one_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o believe_v a_o false_a rumour_n wherewith_o your_o 1._o bellarmin_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o too_o and_o this_o shift_n of_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o false_a rumour_n seem_v so_o handsome_a to_o your_o 1._o surius_n that_o he_o belike_o mislike_v onuphrius_n shift_v of_o anastasius_n appli_v it_o to_o damasus_n also_o for_o colour_v whereof_o he_o say_v that_o very_o ancient_a historian_n and_o writer_n bear_v witness_n of_o liberius_n most_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o very_a ancient_a historian_n and_o writer_n of_o who_o he_o boast_v with_o shameless_a lie_n he_o send_v his_o reader_n a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a to_o 37._o nicephorus_n a_o late_a writer_n who_o say_v he_o doubtless_o do_v draw_v his_o writing_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a in_o deed_n that_o which_o nicephorus_n have_v of_o this_o point_n he_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o sozomen_n and_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v extant_a the_o truth_n be_v easy_o try_v but_o either_o he_o do_v change_v his_o autour_fw-fr in_o 〈◊〉_d three_o word_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a since_o he_o follow_v he_o through_o all_o the_o chapter_n foot_n by_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a your_o langus_n who_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v he_o out_o ofa_fw-mi write_v copy_n be_v as_o bold_a with_o he_o as_o christopherson_n with_o sozomen_n tenâ—avit_fw-la such_o folly_n and_o treachery_n you_o wrap_v yourselves_o in_o studuere_fw-la to_o keep_v man_n from_o opinion_n that_o a_o pope_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n conabantur_fw-la which_o have_v you_o not_o harden_v your_o face_n as_o flint_n to_o soothe_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v do_v chief_o since_o yourselves_o do_v teach_v as_o chapter_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o not_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n only_o but_o if_o you_o be_v affect_v so_o tender_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o you_o will_v rather_o grant_v any_o fault_n in_o other_o than_o such_o a_o spot_n in_o he_o if_o you_o can_v say_v with_o out_o blush_v that_o damasus_n be_v corrupt_v athanasius_n light_n of_o credit_n marcellinus_n a_o false_a chronicler_n that_o sozomen_n be_v true_a in_o latin_a then_o in_o greek_a in_o your_o translation_n than_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o â—_o marianus_n scotus_n 〈◊〉_d martinus_n polonus_n 〈…〉_o ado_n 1._o rhegino_n 1._o antoninus_n secund_a platina_n &_o alâ—onâ—_n other_o late_a writer_n be_v deceive_v by_o jerom_n that_o jerom_o be_v abuse_v himself_o by_o false_a rumour_n to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o papist_n who_o live_n in_o our_o day_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o better_a than_o themselves_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n andsince_o from_o age_n to_o age_n yet_o you_o can_v say_v but_o that_o jerom_o think_v that_o liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n yea_o 1._o that_o felix_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o liberius_n be_v a_o arian_n he_o think_v it_o wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o damasus_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n then_o he_o must_v have_v mean_v that_o before_o the_o time_n that_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n holiness_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o arian_n but_o this_o abomination_n be_v far_o from_o s._n jerom._n s._n jerom_n therefore_o mean_v not_o the_o succession_n but_o damasus_n who_o succéede_v peter_n as_o in_o chair_n so_o in_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v the_o faith_n which_o peter_n do_v a_o faith_n as_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o arian_n faith_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n as_o life_n be_v to_o death_n hart._n but_o questionless_a s._n donat._n austin_n mean_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n number_v you_o the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n &_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n mark_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v austin_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v peter_n then_o by_o his_o judgement_n all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o all_o heresy_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o the_o principal_a autour_n of_o heresy_n as_o anchoraâ—_n epiphanius_n witness_v wherefore_o ifthe_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v howsoever_o you_o avoid_v s._n jerom_n that_o neither_o arian_n nor_o donatist_n nor_o any_o other_o heresy_n do_v prevail_v against_o it_o rainoldes_n do_v prevail_v against_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n so_o you_o shall_v conclude_v you_o have_v a_o pretty_a policy_n in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_v then_o you_o use_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_v now_o there_o be_v a_o gentlewoman_n in_o rome_n name_v fabia_n 4._o who_o be_v wax_v old_a yet_o willing_a still_o to_o seem_v young_a say_v in_o tully_n hear_n that_o she_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a quoth_v tully_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o you_o twenty_o year_n ago_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v defile_v herself_o with_o idolatry_n &_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o she_o will_v seem_v a_o maid_n still_o and_o so_o she_o say_v herself_o to_o be_v i_o think_v you_o jest_v not_o with_o she_o as_o tully_n do_v with_o fabia_n yet_o you_o prove_v her_o maidenhead_n as_o tully_n do_v the_o youth_n of_o fabia_n you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v write_v ofher_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o small_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o build_v so_o much_o on_o those_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o your_o grant_n be_v past_a that_o against_o some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v prevail_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 10.4_o a_o warfare_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v call_v militant_a the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n who_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o strong_a kingdom_n which_o he_o call_v hell_n because_o it_o war_v all_o for_o hell_n and_o 6.11_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n of_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o do_v signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hold_n the_o fortress_n and_o munition_n wherewith_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n do_v fight_v against_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o that_o be_v even_o whatsoever_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n all_o the_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o fort_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o best_a munition_n and_o to_o be_v fence_a most_o strong_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n though_o heresy_n be_v of_o they_o as_o anchorat_n epiphanius_n and_o 6._o austin_n note_n but_o also_o persecution_n and_o special_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o evil_n sweet_a or_o sour_a fair_a or_o foul_a that_o seek_v to_o subdue_v we_o to_o everlasting_a death_n as_o 1._o origen_n deus_fw-la chrysostom_n penitent_a gregory_n â—6_n theophylact_n and_o 16._o other_o well_o observe_v now_o ifyou_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o may_v see_v your_o error_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o yourself_o and_o you_o that_o sin_n have_v prevail_v and_o prevail_v monstrous_o against_o sundry_a of_o they_o whereof_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o against_o sundry_a of_o they_o who_o have_v succéede_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v as_o for_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n that_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o donatist_n or_o other_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o i_o know_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o he_o may_v just_o say_v
so_o then_o for_o though_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v set_v upon_o liberius_n fierce_o and_o overthrow_v he_o busâ—b_n when_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o yet_o since_o he_o recover_v himself_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o manful_o 12._o withstand_v it_o afterward_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o whether_o it_o prevail_v or_o no_o against_o felix_n of_o who_o 29_o some_o report_n that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n 10._o some_o that_o he_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o s._n 165._o austin_n who_o recken_v he_o not_o among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n wherein_o though_o your_o genebrard_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o because_o felix_n die_v a_o martyr_n as_o 3._o he_o say_v &_o cit_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o bely_v sozomen_n to_o infer_v on_o that_o lie_n that_o peter_n chair_n have_v such_o a_o virtue_n that_o it_o can_v rather_o bear_v a_o martyr_n then_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o pope_n that_o favour_a heretic_n yet_o chronic._n other_o not_o see_v belike_o such_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n even_o your_o secund_a onuphâ—ius_n also_o who_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o popedom_n nor_o his_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v less_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o as_o lucium_fw-la they_o have_v before_o withstand_v the_o novatians_n the_o cousin_n german_n to_o the_o donatist_n so_o 162._o do_v they_o withstand_v the_o donatist_n themselves_o both_o by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n on_o the_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v cast_v his_o eye_n chief_o when_o he_o commend_v their_o succession_n as_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o 165._o a_o reply_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o donatist_n epistle_n where_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n who_o succéede_v peter_n to_o anastasius_n live_v then_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n invenitur_fw-la in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n wherewithal_o ifwe_o consider_v how_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 3._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o carpocrates_n valentinus_n martion_n 1â—_n sabellius_n macedonius_n photinus_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miscreant_n who_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v manifest_a why_o to_o move_v the_o donatist_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o authority_n s._n austin_n give_v it_o this_o praise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o hart._n division_n well_o 20._o the_o succession_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v use_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o only_a by_o s._n austin_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n too_o for_o 27._o epiphanius_n allege_v it_o against_o the_o carpocratian_o &_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_n say_v he_o that_o we_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o for_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o faith_n be_v thereby_o show_v and_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n have_v say_v of_o themselves_o in_o africa_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o church_n and_o see_v be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_n bishop_n in_o order_n from_o peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la of_o his_o time_n do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o 2._o optatus_n reckn_v far_a from_o peter_n to_o siricius_n of_o his_o time_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o likewise_o s._n 165._o austin_n far_a yet_o from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n of_o his_o time_n &_o that_o he_o say_v much_o more_o sure_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n health_n in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o who_o be_v of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o assure_a warrant_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o invincible_a fort_n against_o all_o heretic_n as_o the_o father_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o austin_n testify_v rainoldes_n you_o will_v never_o leave_v to_o daily_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o tully_n do_v with_o mistress_n fabia_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o &_o upwarde_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n till_o bishop_n who_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n succéede_v even_o as_o 7.15_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a prophet_n till_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v true_a prophet_n know_v now_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n nor_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o succession_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o while_o they_o who_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n in_o place_n succéede_v they_o in_o doctrine_n too_o &_o keep_v that_o which_o 1.14_o paul_n deliver_v to_o timothee_n &_o 2.2_o timothee_n to_o other_o but_o when_o raven_a wolf_n be_v get_v into_o the_o room_n of_o pastor_n and_o 20.30_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o paul_n foretell_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n of_o your_o own_o self_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o then_o succession_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o peculiar_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o error_n and_o so_o a_o mark_n of_o neither_o because_o a_o mark_n of_o both_o this_o difference_n of_o succession_n between_o the_o late_a age_n and_o the_o former_a the_o primitive_a church_n time_n and_o we_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o 63._o irenaeus_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v keep_v and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v now_o it_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v these_o many_o age_n since_o irenaeus_n die_v have_v it_o hart._n not_o in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v and_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o much_o for_o all_o church_n you_o may_v prove_v it_o as_o wise_o out_o of_o irenaens_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o deny_v that_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o valentinian_o rainoldes_n d._n 19_o stapleton_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o you_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o pity_v your_o credulity_n or_o detest_v his_o impudency_n who_o have_v abuse_v you_o with_o such_o lewd_a untruth_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n unless_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o for_o 5._o himself_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a to_o weet_v we_o can_v reckon_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n &_o their_o successor_n until_o our_o time_n 3._o who_o teach_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o to_o reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o faith_n have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o again_o 63._o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o irenaeus_n although_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n because_o it_o
will_v be_v tedious_a yet_o he_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o all_o church_n in_o every_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o by_o these_o sentence_n he_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a in_o other_o both_o by_o general_a speech_n of_o 17._o the_o church_n through_o alâ—_n the_o world_n which_o he_o repeat_v often_o and_o by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o sundry_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n of_o ephesus_n of_o asia_n 3._o the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n in_o the_o east_n country_n in_o egypt_n in_o libyâ—_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o 21._o eusebius_n also_o do_v far_o prove_v by_o hegesippus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o travail_v to_o rome_n ward_n do_v talk_v with_o very_a many_o bishop_n of_o who_o even_o of_o they_o all_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n according_o to_o that_o he_o write_v that_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o in_o every_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v hart._n yet_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckn_v chief_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o found_v and_o establish_v by_o two_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n rainoldes_n no_o marvel_n for_o beside_o the_o credit_n that_o it_o have_v as_o be_v apostolic_a ample_a famous_a ancient_a it_o be_v the_o near_a also_o in_o place_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o so_o both_o know_v better_a and_o the_o more_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v chief_o name_v it_o too_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n the_o next_o of_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o same_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o thus_o run_v over_o the_o apostolic_a church_n at_o which_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v on_o yet_o in_o their_o place_n at_o which_o their_o authentical_a letter_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v achaia_n next_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v the_o thessalonian_o if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o lie_v near_o to_o italu_n thou_o have_v rome_n whence_o we_o have_v authority_n also_o whence_o we_o have_v authority_n say_v tertullian_n in_o africa_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n be_v bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n so_o hipponensis_n austin_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippon_n in_o africa_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v you_o may_v see_v somewhat_o in_o it_o why_o optatus_n and_o austin_n shall_v reckon_v the_o succesâ—iâ—on_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o special_o since_o austin_n 12._o do_v urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o church_n and_o 51._o with_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o anastasius_n sit_v now_o he_o match_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o james_n sit_v and_o john_n sit_v now_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n who_o of_o the_o east_n church_n you_o join_v to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n as_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o roman_a succession_n you_o do_v he_o injury_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o but_o to_o note_v the_o time_n in_o which_o a_o heresy_n do_v bud_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 27._o manifest_a that_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o it_o be_v your_o stapletons_n art_n to_o make_v it_o 5._o manifest_a in_o faith_n and_o what_o he_o say_v thereof_o he_o borow_v it_o of_o 4._o irenaeus_n and_o therefore_o reckn_v few_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o 66._o he_o recken_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o like_a intent_n against_o the_o manichee_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o will_v toy_v as_o you_o do_v pass_v rome_n with_o he_o but_o in_o a_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o your_o cavil_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n because_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o time_n so_o irenaeus_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n tertullian_n the_o next_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o apostolic_a church_n augustin_n the_o young_a by_o they_o all_o in_o effect_n by_o some_o namely_o wherefore_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o that_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o also_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o east_n church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o their_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o 4._o yourselves_o do_v write_v that_o the_o greek_n of_o who_o these_o east_n church_n be_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yield_v unto_o sundry_a heresy_n the_o speech_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v now_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n hart._n the_o line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v still_o record_v in_o story_n and_o continue_v yet_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o not_o so_o the_o greek_a bishop_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n nay_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_n even_o in_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o some_o of_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o enroll_v in_o story_n some_o that_o be_v enroll_v be_v break_v off_o a_o while_n by_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o although_o chronico_fw-la eusebius_n record_v the_o succession_n but_o of_o four_o church_n in_o provinciarum_fw-la the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o he_o call_v they_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o tripartit_fw-la nicephorus_n add_v constantinople_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o church_n which_o i_o name_v have_v succession_n of_o bishop_n too_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o 21._o the_o father_n and_o in_o they_o in_o which_o you_o note_v that_o succession_n have_v discontinue_v the_o faith_n have_v fail_v often_o while_o the_o succession_n last_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o proof_n but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o church_n sure_a by_o this_o prerogative_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n last_v still_o and_o you_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o it_o there_o have_v succeed_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o can_v reckon_v they_o tripartit_fw-la from_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n 4._o to_o jeremie_n who_o sit_v now_o yet_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n from_o which_o the_o successor_n be_v free_a though_o set_v abroach_o by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o by_o â—5_n macedonius_n 33._o nestorius_n and_o 18._o sergius_n chron._n the_o whole_a line_n of_o they_o many_o age_n together_o have_v deny_v the_o roman_z bishop_n supreme-headship_a &_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o 13._o as_o jeremie_n do_v also_o now_o whereby_o either_o your_o reason_n of_o succession_n be_v strike_v dead_a or_o your_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o faith_n then_o your_o supremacy_n be_v condemn_v if_o your_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_a then_o be_v not_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v sound_n by_o succession_n to_o which_o of_o these_o yield_v you_o to_o one_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n hart._n in_o deed_n 9_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o irenaeus_n say_v 44._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishoply_n charge_v have_v receive_v the_o sure_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o
the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o constantinople_n though_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v succeed_v chief_o rainoldes_n now_o you_o say_v well_o in_o deed_n the_o succession_n in_o place_n be_v nothing_o worth_a succession_n in_o doctrine_n be_v it_o which_o make_v all_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o send_v we_o such_o chronicle_n bead-reales_a of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n as_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o can_v send_v you_o as_o solemn_a a_o bead-roale_a of_o constantinople_n from_o andrew_n to_o jeremie_n and_o prove_v nothing_o by_o it_o what_o trifle_v be_v this_o to_o say_v first_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n prove_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o add_v that_o it_o do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n join_v with_o it_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o say_v that_o succession_n in_o place_n do_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a &_o a_o couple_n of_o ear_n do_v prove_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v a_o man_n ear_n the_o father_n allege_v succession_n in_o place_n not_o with_o condition_n if_o it_o have_v but_o with_o a_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n prove_v i_o that_o you_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o then_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o father_n for_o succession_n for_o if_o as_o s._n 165._o austin_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n so_o you_o reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n may_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o have_v usurp_v then_o be_v your_o reason_n as_o fit_v against_o we_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o s._n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n hart._n i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o s._n austin_n mean_v as_o well_o of_o this_o point_n as_o of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o rainoldes_n if_o this_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n yet_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v between_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o lip_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v much_o more_o between_o his_o time_n and_o ouâ—s_n but_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o usurp_a in_o that_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o if_o he_o have_v he_o learn_v by_o experience_n afterward_o that_o they_o can_v usurp_v and_o will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o curb_v for_o three_o of_o they_o even_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n while_o austin_n be_v alive_a yet_o who_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o aboove_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n withstand_v their_o attempt_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o stay_v their_o pride_n hart._n their_o pride_n you_o slander_v those_o holy_a bishop_n in_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n which_o holy_a bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o caelestinum_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v note_v it_o with_o the_o same_o typhum_fw-la word_n and_o if_o they_o slander_v they_o it_o be_v with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o 3._o hereafter_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o s._n austin_n apply_v that_o text_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o speak_v of_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o donatist_n do_v fault_n in_o not_o of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n with_o they_o hart._n 15._o gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n and_o prove_v by_o that_o same_o text_n die_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o christ_n commit_v special_o this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n rainoldes_n by_o that_o same_o how_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o therein_o if_o gregory_n judgement_n may_v rule_v you_o domine_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n himself_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n of_o and_o on_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n passim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v continue_v steadfast_a for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n that_o trouble_a gregory_n mind_n when_o he_o do_v change_v that_o text_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stapletons_n heart_n be_v take_v with_o some_o affection_n also_o when_o he_o cite_v gregory_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n thence_o for_o nether_a do_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n prove_v the_o roman_a papacy_n neither_o do_v gregory_n although_o he_o geve_v that_o title_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o same_o text_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v die_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n who_o receive_v money_n for_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n and_o spoil_v the_o church_n with_o sâ—monie_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v chief_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v touch_v his_o greediness_n of_o this_o filthy_a gain_n yea_o he_o have_v say_v gregory_n stretch_v out_o so_o far_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o the_o lady_n of_o nation_n which_o he_o do_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n wherein_o that_o which_o gregory_n will_v say_v be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o say_n and_o prove_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o emperor_n usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o it_o whereby_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o civil_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o passim_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o emperor_n subject_n &_o use_v he_o according_o but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o right_n of_o earthly_a power_n usurp_v over_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o deal_n with_o church-living_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o set_v they_o to_o sale_n as_o man_n do_v farm_n and_o lease_n which_o be_v profane_a and_o detestable_a now_o gregory_n be_v grieve_v 680._o that_o the_o emperor_n ask_v money_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 40._o who_o election_n he_o confirm_v with_o his_o royal_a assent_n he_o think_v good_a to_o amplify_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o most_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v forbid_v it_o who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o peter_n 9.33_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n who_o he_o behold_v in_o glory_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n gregory_n have_v a_o love_a affection_n to_o rome_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o thing_n he_o gather_v of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o general_o commit_v 28.19_o all_o church_n to_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o special_o it_o be_v 2.8_o that_o of_o the_o
jew_n whereas_o 16_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o neither_o gregory_n do_v purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n neither_o do_v christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o but_o general_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o all_o the_o choose_v when_o he_o say_v of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o as_o imperat._n one_o appeal_v from_o king_n philip_n to_o king_n philip_n from_z philip_z half_o asleep_a to_o philip_n well_o awake_v so_o i_o may_v appeal_v from_o gregory_n to_o gregory_n from_o gregory_n somewhat_o trouble_v to_o gregory_n advise_v better_o himself_o will_v by_o and_o by_o give_v judgement_n of_o my_o side_n for_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o do_v domine_fw-la a_o little_a after_o allege_v the_o place_n right_o and_o expound_v it_o sound_o of_o they_o alone_o and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n firm_o and_o faithful_o and_o nothing_o shall_v remove_v they_o from_o he_o which_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n eternal_a but_o 24.51_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a servant_n be_v adjudge_v to_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o prevail_v against_o such_o now_o such_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o member_n yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o that_o privilege_n to_o they_o only_o against_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o for_o 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a they_o have_v he_o also_o glorify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v to_o who_o our_o saviour_n mean_v it_o and_o they_o he_o do_v call_v in_o this_o place_n my_o church_n as_o in_o a_o other_o afterward_o to_o like_a effect_n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n so_o what_o he_o mean_v there_o by_o say_v of_o his_o sheep_n to_o they_o i_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o same_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o say_v of_o his_o church_n against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o to_o pass_v over_o 16._o theophylact_n and_o 1._o origen_n of_o who_o the_o one_o write_v that_o every_o man_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o the_o other_o that_o these_o gate_n prevail_v against_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o who_o they_o prevail_v against_o 16._o lira_n the_o mean_a of_o a_o great_a many_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n by_o subvert_v it_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a for_o many_o prince_n and_o pontiâ—ices_fw-la pope_n have_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n hart._n howsoever_o gregory_n do_v either_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o apply_v they_o perhaps_o to_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o be_v the_o supremacy_n prove_v by_o that_o title_n which_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n rainoldes_n what_o force_v this_o reason_n have_v we_o shall_v see_v 5._o anon_o but_o first_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o by_o these_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v and_o this_o have_v heretofore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o as_o iâ—_n appear_v by_o your_o 8._o canus_n who_o have_v examine_v the_o point_n with_o great_a judgement_n than_o stapletons_n be_v wont_v do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n but_o that_o which_o in_o canus_n may_v perhaps_o have_v seem_v one_o doctor_n private_a fancy_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v now_o resolve_v on_o by_o more_o and_o be_v teach_v public_o for_o your_o roman_a reader_n romae_fw-la the_o jesuit_n father_n robert_n in_o his_o lecture_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o send_v abroad_o as_o great_a jewel_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o canus_n think_v that_o to_o convey_v peter_n right_a unto_o the_o pope_n the_o story_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n which_o say_v that_o peter_n set_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v or_o if_o learned_a man_n shall_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o a_o other_o ground_n may_v be_v est_fw-la that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o though_o not_o by_o scripture_n yet_o by_o tradition_n father_n robert_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n define_v petri._n that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o name_v the_o man_n peter_n even_o a_o tradition_n of_o peter_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o m._n hart_n if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v can_v prevail_v with_o you_o yet_o to_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o rome_n of_o your_o own_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n renounce_v the_o unlearned_a folly_n of_o your_o stapleton_n &_o brainsick_a fury_n of_o your_o rhemist_n who_o with_o desperate_a violence_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v not_o one_o text_n through_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o when_o you_o tell_v man_n of_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n &_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peter_n and_z peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n you_o do_v presume_v of_o their_o simplicity_n that_o in_o truth_n these_o place_n do_v not_o import_v it_o but_o policy_n will_v have_v somewhat_o say_v eye_v not_o so_o many_o will_v believe_v it_o final_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o devise_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n for_o which_o since_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v abuse_v no_o long_o because_o man_n have_v espy_v the_o fraud_n therefore_o a_o new_a cloak_n be_v find_v for_o it_o now_o and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o tradition_n of_o peter_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o authority_n 1_o of_o tradition_n and_o father_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o vain_a beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n 2_o be_v hear_v with_o lawful_a exception_n that_o may_v be_v just_o take_v against_o they_o 3_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o it_o be_v show_v first_o in_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o way_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o priestly_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o masseprieste_n the_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o mass_n the_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o 5_o neither_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 6_o nor_o any_o other_o father_n do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o what_o injurious_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v our_o own_o man_n canus_n and_o father_n robert_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o as_o though_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o we_o be_v against_o us._n rainoldes_n 10.24_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n if_o christ_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v glad_a to_o labour_v in_o vain_a why_o shall_v i_o disdain_v it_o chief_o since_o i_o may_v comfort_v myself_o as_o he_o do_v 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o yet_o my_o duty_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n but_o what_o injurious_a deal_n be_v it_o if_o i_o endeavour_v
be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o your_o miraculous_a fable_n as_o little_a in_o s._n athanasius_n beside_o that_o the_o sermon_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o he_o be_v in_o atrebat_fw-la your_o own_o edition_n reject_v for_o a_o bastard_n in_o damascene_fw-la there_o be_v more_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o as_o here_o mariae_fw-la your_o portesse_n have_v but_o he_o be_v 740._o too_o late_a &_o too_o weak_a a_o witness_n to_o prove_v a_o doubtful_a matter_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o the_o best_a or_o rather_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v s._n denys_n who_o you_o belie_v notable_o for_o where_o say_v he_o that_o which_o you_o do_v father_n on_o he_o hart._n where_o timotheum_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o s._n timothee_n rainoldes_n he_o write_v no_o such_o epistle_n your_o rhemiste_n do_v mistake_v their_o portesse_n whence_o this_o stuff_n be_v borrow_v for_o read_v there_o that_o denys_n write_v hereof_o to_o timothee_n they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n the_o place_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v in_o a_o 3._o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o timothee_n by_o denys_n hart._n in_o a_o book_n or_o a_o epistle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n why_o you_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o lie_v rainoldes_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o neither_o will_v i_o mention_v this_o but_o to_o point_v you_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v for_o they_o say_v that_o s._n denys_n write_v these_o &_o these_o thing_n where_o neither_o the_o autour_fw-fr who_o write_v be_v s._n denys_n neither_o write_v he_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v touch_v the_o thing_n first_o he_o say_v no_o more_o thereof_o but_o that_o among_o the_o bishop_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hierotheâ—s_v excel_v all_o the_o rest_n save_o the_o apostle_n in_o praise_v christ_n goodness_n when_o himself_o and_o timothee_n and_o many_o of_o their_o holy_a brethren_n 〈◊〉_d come_v together_o to_o behold_v the_o body_n which_o receive_v god_n and_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n be_v in_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v together_o s._n thomas_n come_v the_o third_o day_n after_o the_o angel_n sing_v hymn_n three_o day_n the_o burial_n of_o the_o virgin_n body_n the_o desire_n of_o thomas_n to_o see_v it_o the_o sepulchre_n open_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o body_n assumpt_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o these_o conceit_n not_o one_o word_n nay_o he_o rather_o say_v against_o they_o for_o he_o note_v namely_o that_o james_n be_v also_o present_a the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z peter_n the_o chief_a and_o ancient_a top_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v so_o note_v of_o two_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v all_o be_v present_a much_o less_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n if_o any_o such_o have_v happen_v hart._n perhaps_o it_o be_v write_v in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o s._n denys_n work_v rainoldes_n in_o no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o any_o work_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n denys_n hart._n not_o that_o be_v extant_a now_o but_o he_o write_v many_o more_o as_o 20._o nicephorus_n show_v and_o deiparae_fw-la damascene_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n rainoldes_n nay_o that_o which_o damascene_fw-la mention_v be_v timotheum_n the_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o whence_o all_o that_o he_o cit_v be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n yea_o nicephorus_n also_o 22._o do_v allege_v the_o same_o quote_v timotheum_n the_o very_a chapter_n as_o the_o only_a place_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n denys_n the_o more_o do_v i_o marvel_v what_o shall_v move_v your_o rhemist_n to_o say_v that_o s._n denys_n write_v and_o witness_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v miraculous_o together_o to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o her_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n the_o angel_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n unless_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n but_o this_o of_o the_o thing_n the_o other_o of_o the_o autour_fw-fr be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n yet_o a_o fault_n too_o for_o they_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o he_o who_o write_v this_o work_n nominibus_fw-la of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o other_o hierarchia_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a &_o church_n ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v areopagita_n the_o famous_a denys_n 17.34_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n who_o take_v that_o denys_n name_n upon_o he_o hart._n it_o be_v that_o famous_a denys_n in_o deed_n â—4_n who_o write_v those_o notable_a and_o divine_a work_n and_o other_o in_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o prove_v plain_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o learn_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v also_o testimony_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o most_o thing_n now_o controverse_v so_o plain_o that_o your_o man_n have_v no_o shift_n but_o to_o deny_v that_o denys_n to_o have_v be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v a_o other_o of_o late_a age_n which_o be_v a_o old_a sleight_n of_o heretic_n but_o most_o proper_a to_o you_o of_o all_o other_o who_o see_v all_o antiquity_n against_o you_o be_v force_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a or_o rather_o impudent_a they_o other_o in_o that_o point_n rainoldes_n these_o flower_n of_o your_o seminary_n that_o we_o be_v heretic_n bold_a impudent_a that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o we_o you_o may_v spare_v they_o for_o they_o be_v stale_a they_o have_v be_v dip_v in_o gall_n &_o lie_v you_o say_v that_o he_o prove_v plain_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n not_o our_o church_n but_o you_o that_o almost_o must_n have_v favour_n or_o else_o without_o almost_o you_o lavish_a for_o though_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v or_o we_o do_v allow_v yet_o neither_o all_o that_o you_o have_v &_o many_o that_o you_o have_v not_o and_o some_o clean_a contrary_a to_o you_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o you_o vary_v from_o we_o most_o â—4_n he_o neither_o have_v your_o stagelike_a gesture_n &_o toy_n nor_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o adoration_n of_o creature_n nor_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n to_o god_n nor_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n nor_o sole_a receyve_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o minister_a under_o onâ—_n kind_a to_o they_o who_o receive_v nor_o exhortation_n lesson_n prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o ceremony_n only_o he_o differ_v as_o far_o from_o your_o blasphemous_a mass_n as_o he_o be_v near_o to_o our_o communion_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v you_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v he_o learn_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v so_o i_o grant_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o 3_o who_o will_v be_v count_v that_o denys_n which_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o counterfeit_v he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o betray_v the_o feat_n for_o 7._o speak_v of_o infant_n why_o they_o be_v baptize_v hereof_o say_v he_o we_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_a master_n 〈◊〉_d be_v instruct_v by_o the_o old_a tradition_n have_v bring_v unto_o us._n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o man_n at_o unaware_o have_v show_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o old_a tradition_n hart._n that_o be_v a_o weak_a conjecture_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o counterfeit_n for_o he_o may_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n old_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v but_o certain_a year_n or_o month_n before_o he_o rainoldes_n hardly_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o may_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n belike_o his_o master_n be_v young_a man_n hart._n our_o conjecture_n may_v deceive_v we_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v they_o in_o such_o matter_n the_o father_n count_v he_o the_o right_a denys_n for_o christi_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n testament_n origen_n
allege_v as_o i_o guess_v this_o text_n on_o rufus_n credit_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o do_v mistake_v the_o matter_n the_o rather_o through_o a_o prejudice_n conceive_v of_o the_o late_a time_n for_o that_o metropolitan_o shall_v profess_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n require_v then_o but_o that_o iurâ—iuâ—ando_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n it_o be_v a_o weed_n that_o grow_v â—â—â—e_a or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o hart._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n it_o be_v though_o a_o new_a yet_o a_o needful_a order_n lest_o man_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o unity_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o thus_o much_o yet_o pelagius_n decree_v as_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o &_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o consent_n rainoldes_n all_o within_o his_o diocese_n not_o all_o throughout_o the_o world_n hart._n nay_o he_o say_v if_o any_o if_o any_o metropolitan_a send_v not_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v behold_v he_o speak_v general_o rainoldes_n so_o the_o state_n of_o england_n make_v their_o act_n of_o parliament_n if_o any_o man_n do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o yet_o they_o mean_v not_o of_o man_n in_o rome_n and_o turkey_n but_o of_o all_o man_n within_o the_o queen_n dominion_n hart_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o all_o metropolitan_o therein_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v then_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o whereof_o there_o be_v evident_a and_o notable_a example_n as_o d_o 20._o stapleton_n show_v in_o 55._o leo_n the_o great_a about_o the_o election_n of_o anatolius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o 68_o proterius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o 8._o sozomen_n and_o 9_o theodoret_n about_o nectarius_n also_o elect_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o 34._o gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n who_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v not_o make_v privy_a to_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o never_o happen_v under_o any_o christian_a prince_n before_o say_v gregory_n yea_o bishop_n new_o choose_v be_v wont_a to_o send_v letter_n call_v synodical_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v and_o so_o declare_v their_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o letter_n 68_o proterius_n the_o patriarch_n afore_o name_v of_o alexandria_n send_v to_o leo_n bibliotheca_fw-la sophronius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o pope_n honorius_n 4._o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o leo_n the_o three_o and_o peter_n after_o he_o to_o leo_n the_o nine_o rainoldes_n but_o as_o other_o patriarch_n do_v send_v unto_o the_o pope_n such_o letter_n of_o conference_n whereby_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o and_o show_v their_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o they_o and_o show_v his_o consent_n in_o religion_n with_o their_o church_n for_o 25._o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v so_o to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o eulogius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o gregory_n and_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 5._o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n among_o who_o be_v leo._n wherefore_o the_o preeminence_n of_o leo_n be_v no_o great_a in_o confirm_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n then_o be_v their_o preeminence_n in_o confirm_v he_o for_o as_o he_o allow_v not_o they_o for_o lawful_a bishop_n proterio_n until_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o conference_n he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n so_o 23_o neither_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o allow_v of_o any_o of_o who_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o inform_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o example_n in_o sozomen_n &_o theodoret_n that_o nectarius_n elect_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n therein_o your_o doctor_n play_v with_o sozomen_n and_o theodoret._n for_o 8._o sozomen_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o make_v any_o show_n of_o say_v it_o not_o as_o much_o as_o by_o name_v damasus_n â—_o theodoret_n set_v down_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o damasus_n ambrose_n britto_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o they_o disprove_v that_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n which_o stapleton_n will_v prove_v by_o they_o for_o he_o allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v 20._o at_o length_n at_o that_o time_n a_o necessary_a consent_n in_o the_o confirm_v of_o all_o bishop_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n yea_o than_o himself_o before_o have_v whereas_o the_o letter_n mention_v the_o consent_n of_o ambrose_n britto_n and_o the_o rest_n no_o less_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o damasus_n and_o they_o crave_v their_o common_a consent_n in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o nectarius_n as_o in_o former_a time_n 82._o all_o bishop_n be_v confirm_v yea_o antonianum_fw-la the_o pope_n too_o by_o the_o consent_n each_o of_o other_o for_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o foster_a of_o love_n among_o they_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o proof_n import_v a_o equality_n between_o all_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o between_o all_o patriarch_n the_o only_a example_n that_o have_v any_o kin_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n for_o his_o superiority_n ever_o metropolitan_n be_v that_o out_o of_o gregory_n touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n 8_o a_o metropolitan_a city_n in_o the_o country_n of_o dalmatia_n for_o 22._o he_o be_v accustom_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o his_o archbishop_n &_o 81._o to_o receyve_v a_o pall_n from_o he_o but_o thereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o metropolitan_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n appoint_v lieutenant_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n because_o she_o appoint_v a_o lord_n deputy_n in_o ireland_n you_o be_v deceive_v m._n hart_n if_o you_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v swell_v so_o big_a in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n his_o dropsy_n have_v make_v he_o to_o drink_v up_o much_o but_o not_o all_o he_o be_v become_v archbishop_n of_o a_o princely_a diocese_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o archbishop_n he_o be_v not_o universal_a pope_n &_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hart._n your_o speech_n be_v absurd_a and_o do_v confute_v itself_o in_o seek_v to_o confute_v the_o pope_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o diocese_n how_o be_v he_o a_o archbishop_n sith_o a_o diocese_n be_v the_o charge_v commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n have_v a_o province_n and_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o archbishop_n how_o have_v he_o metropolitan_o under_o he_o whereas_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o archbishop_n be_v all_o one_o beside_o that_o you_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n for_o else_o the_o other_o patriarch_n must_v be_v his_o superior_n to_o who_o you_o make_v he_o equal_a so_o while_o you_o strive_v against_o he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o under_o to_o bereve_v he_o of_o the_o supremacy_n you_o speak_v as_o though_o you_o be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o he_o rainoldes_n in_o deed_n as_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n and_o diocese_n be_v use_v in_o our_o day_n and_o have_v be_v of_o some_o writer_n in_o ancient_a time_n also_o my_o speech_n may_v seem_v absurd_a who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o archbishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n when_o he_o be_v patriarch_n as_o i_o grant_v but_o after_o the_o language_n that_o be_v then_o receive_v when_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n be_v at_o the_o best_a i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o pen_v of_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o keep_v the_o proper_a and_o usual_a speech_n of_o his_o time_n and_o chron._n his_o reign_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o time_n we_o treat_v off_o solum_fw-la ordain_v that_o if_o a_o elder_a or_o deacon_n be_v accuse_v his_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o a_o bishop_n his_o metropolitan_a if_o a_o metropolitan_a his_o archbishop_n and_o aâ—dientia_fw-la again_o he_o provide_v for_o
11._o grecian_n idol_n your_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n image_n where_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a as_o sept_fw-fr our_o lady_n of_o ergo_fw-la lauretto_n like_o 19.27_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n with_o infinite_a such_o other_o fancy_n do_v resemble_v lively_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n of_o paganism_n and_o grow_v by_o likelihood_n from_o the_o heathen_n but_o i_o because_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n have_v image_n although_o not_o of_o man_n the_o levite_n have_v shave_v although_o not_o of_o crown_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v light_n although_o not_o in_o the_o day_n time_n much_o less_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n more_o than_o other_o time_n do_v speak_v of_o your_o popish_a rite_n herein_o as_o jewish_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o you_o find_v betwixt_o they_o of_o wax_n in_o you_o and_o oil_n in_o they_o and_o their_o perfume_n and_o your_o frankincense_n though_o 30.34_o frankincense_n be_v mingle_v with_o their_o perfume_n also_o and_o 2.3_o make_v a_o incense_n too_o without_o it_o but_o grant_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o be_v your_o jewish_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n such_o as_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o who_o devise_v they_o do_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n as_o they_o who_o defend_v they_o do_v grind_v they_o upon_o moses_n for_o the_o fair_a colour_n that_o either_o bishop_n oâ—â—iâ—iorum_fw-la durand_n or_o decretal_n other_o set_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o god_n ordain_v they_o in_o moses_n law_n as_o unico_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o again_o that_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o chalice_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o table_n with_o the_o vessel_n hart._n but_o pope_n innocentius_n add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n or_o anoint_v do_v figure_n and_o work_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o charge_n the_o church_n with_o judaize_v that_o be_v with_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o that_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n rainoldes_n yet_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o bring_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o that_o your_o holy_a unction_n be_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o balm_n where_o they_o be_v make_v of_o oil_n &_o myrrh_n with_o other_o spice_n he_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ingredient_n in_o the_o stuff_n of_o it_o will_v not_o clear_v your_o church_n from_o judaize_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o purgation_n that_o be_v the_o rite_n whereby_o you_o sanctify_v priest_n and_o altar_n no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v sacrifice_v a_o dog_n and_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o therein_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v because_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v not_o dog_n but_o sheep_n &_o ox_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n sever_v your_o unction_n from_o they_o that_o you_o do_v work_v and_o figure_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v first_o it_o wrought_v as_o much_o in_o their_o altar_n as_o in_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v second_o it_o figure_v in_o their_o priest_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v in_o you_o three_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o other_o either_o work_n or_o meaning_n with_o you_o then_o with_o they_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o 39.22_o he_o who_o order_v they_o and_o 25.40_o the_o cause_n why_o yet_o may_v the_o ceremony_n be_v jewish_a notwithstanding_o for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o maintain_v but_o it_o be_v judaisme_n for_o your_o church_n to_o sacrifice_v 29.41_o a_o lamb_n in_o burn_a offering_n though_o you_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 1.29_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o 14.1_o have_v by_o his_o passion_n both_o enter_v in_o himself_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o to_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o least_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o you_o term_v it_o when_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n to_o allow_v the_o jewish_a rite_n in_o 23.25_o choice_n of_o meat_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o allow_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o for_o it_o be_v give_v they_o 2.16_o to_o betoken_v that_o holiness_n and_o 4.3_o train_v they_o up_o unto_o it_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o peter_n know_v 2.38_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o in_o truth_n and_o 10.15_o take_v away_o that_o figure_n yea_o 15.10_o the_o whole_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n also_o wherefore_o although_o your_o church_n do_v keep_v the_o jewish_a rite_n with_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o god_n ordain_v they_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o salve_v that_o blister_n yet_o this_o of_o peter_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v jewish_a and_o you_o do_v judaize_n who_o keep_v they_o hart._n s._n peter_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o behaviour_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v a_o defaute_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v neither_o do_v s._n hieronymsi_fw-la austin_n think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 14._o in_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o that_o have_v live_v before_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile-like_a yet_o 12._o than_o he_o leave_v the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 13._o dissemble_v his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o this_o do_v so_o much_o more_o convince_v both_o your_o church_n of_o judaize_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o leaven_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n 11._o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o cause_v they_o to_o judaize_v who_o through_o infirmity_n he_o draw_v by_o example_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o one_o rite_n what_o may_v your_o church_n be_v think_v of_o which_o of_o settle_a judgement_n do_v move_v and_o force_n christian_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o so_o many_o and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o silence_n and_o submission_n when_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o but_o ungitur_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o touch_n your_o church_n for_o it_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n all_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n approve_v both_o 13._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o jewish_a rite_n and_o namely_o â—_o that_o of_o unction_n confirm_v out_o of_o moses_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n they_o do_v not_o offend_v as_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n do_v but_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n 4.9_o who_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n with_o it_o hart._n your_o word_n shall_v have_v some_o coolour_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o 5.2_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n rainoldes_n why_o shall_v no_o heretic_n be_v count_v 2.1_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o teach_v in_o all_o pointâ—_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n hart._n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o namely_o mystical_a blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n come_v all_o not_o from_o the_o false_a but_o from_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o they_o ordain_v not_o that_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o soft_a voice_n &_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o easy_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n exterioriâ—us_fw-la without_o outward_a help_n which_o reason_n add_v by_o the_o council_n do_v warrant_v all_o our_o rite_n both_o of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n against_o your_o cavil_n and_o surmise_n
keep_v the_o name_n so_o we_o keep_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n too_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o with_o s._n paul_n but_o turn_v it_o to_o your_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o s._n ambroses_n time_n the_o christian_a people_n have_v public_a prayer_n in_o many_o church_n daily_o jovinianum_fw-la do_v therewithal_o daily_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o because_o sundry_a be_v at_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o chrysoâ—t_n novice_n in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o domin_n such_o as_o church_n discipline_n remove_v from_o the_o communion_n therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a after_o prayer_n make_v and_o scripture_n read_v and_o teach_v fideles_fw-la to_o dimisse_fw-la the_o rest_n who_o may_v not_o communicate_v the_o faithful_a only_o stay_v to_o receve_v together_o and_o this_o dimission_n of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n 18._o missa_fw-la 18._o use_v for_o missio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o send_v away_o or_o licens_v to_o depart_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v give_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o they_o be_v say_v missam_fw-la facere_fw-la who_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n as_o s._n ambrose_n do_v wherefore_o though_o your_o sacrifice_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n that_o s._n ambrose_n use_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o keep_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o for_o nether_a send_v you_o they_o away_o who_o receive_v not_o and_o many_o a_o mass_n be_v say_v that_o have_v no_o communicant_n hart._n but_o we_o wish_v as_o 6._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v that_o adstantes_fw-la the_o faithful_a who_o stand_v by_o at_o mass_n will_v communicate_v wherefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o not_o through_o we_o rainoldes_n but_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n that_o you_o send_v not_o they_o away_o from_o the_o communion_n who_o communicate_v not_o and_o herein_o your_o council_n do_v vary_v from_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o allow_v non-communicants_a to_o be_v stander_n by_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n who_o for_o august_n name_v mass_n too_o be_v make_v a_o mass-priest_n by_o your_o doctor_n 2d_o the_o deacon_n be_v accustom_v to_o bid_v they_o exibant_fw-la depart_v who_o do_v not_o communicate_v wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o communion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n and_o term_v it_o so_o because_o they_o send_v away_o the_o non-communicants_a from_o it_o you_o who_o do_v not_o so_o may_v see_v how_o fond_a a_o reason_n d._n allen_n make_v for_o your_o mass_n and_o masseprieste_n when_o he_o show_v ambrose_n gregory_n and_o quadragesima_fw-la leo_n to_o have_v use_v that_o name_n then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o deed_n more_o against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o name_n open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n show_v then_o be_v not_o your_o mass_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v not_o missa_fw-la that_o be_v a_o dimiss_a and_o send_v away_o of_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o harte_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n whereon_o he_o rely_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o s._n august_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v a_o mass-priest_n who_o have_v the_o very_a word_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o so_o express_o in_o his_o epistle_n who_o 29._o send_v all_o holy_a furniture_n and_o ornament_n for_o the_o same_o to_o our_o bless_a apostle_n rainoldes_n what_o to_o s._n paul_n 11.13_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n hart._n i_o mean_v to_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o englishman_n rainoldes_n i_o know_v no_o such_o apostle_n if_o you_o mean_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o which_o 1.1_o christ_n give_v apostle_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n our_o bless_a apostle_n shall_v import_n but_o the_o ornament_n and_o furniture_n which_o s._n gregory_n send_v to_o austin_n the_o moonke_v be_v not_o massing-vestiment_n no_o more_o than_o the_o vessel_n and_o clothes_n that_o you_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o optatus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o communion_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o have_v you_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o express_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v 63._o that_o there_o be_v say_v halleluia_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o clergy_n say_v eleeson_fw-mi lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o people_n answer_v they_o with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o eleeson_fw-mi christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o 56._o the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o the_o prayer_n call_v the_o canon_n be_v say_v over_o the_o offering_n and_o nobis_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o communion_n be_v minister_v now_o compare_v the_o manner_n and_o part_n of_o your_o mass_n with_o this_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o they_o be_v as_o like_v it_o as_o be_v a_o *_o ape_n unto_o a_o man_n for_o in_o outward_a gesture_n and_o shape_n of_o face_n &_o body_n that_o be_v in_o show_n of_o action_n and_o form_n of_o word_n &_o prayer_n you_o resemble_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n &_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v pray_v with_o the_o pastor_n nor_o only_o pray_v together_o but_o communicate_v too_o that_o your_o mass_n have_v not_o hart._n they_o pray_v and_o communicate_v both_o in_o affection_n though_o they_o receyve_v not_o always_o the_o communion_n bodily_a nor_o understand_v the_o prayer_n rainoldes_n but_o to_o communicate_v be_v to_o 26._o eat_v and_o 2d_o drink_v which_o the_o people_n do_v in_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o they_o understand_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v 14.16_o say_v amen_o thereto_o now_o the_o priest_n have_v swallow_a up_o their_o right_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o other_o hart._n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n we_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o s._n gregory_n have_v and_o therein_o sacramentor_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o of_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n at_o all_o in_o your_o communion_n neither_o can_v you_o abide_v they_o the_o great_a wrong_v you_o do_v both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o to_o make_v as_o though_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o practise_v and_o to_o say_v that_o our_o mass_n be_v no_o lyke_a he_o then_o be_v a_o ape_n unto_o a_o man_n rainoldes_n we_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o follow_v christ_n 11.1_o and_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n 63._o himself_o bear_v witness_v that_o consecrarent_fw-la the_o apostle_n neither_o use_v nor_o posuerat_fw-la make_v that_o canon_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o scholar_n wherefore_o though_o a_o scholar_n present_v concedas_fw-la the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n desire_v help_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v rest_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v pacis_fw-la a_o place_n of_o cool_a peace_n and_o light_n yet_o because_o our_o 23.10_o master_n teach_v that_o 19.30_o himself_o alone_o wrought_v all_o righteousness_n 9.12_o that_o we_o may_v find_v favour_n through_o his_o desert_n and_o intercession_n and_o show_v that_o 14.13_o the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n 1.12_o in_o light_n 57.2_o peace_n and_o 1â—_n comfort_n we_o follow_v not_o s._n gregory_n canon_n in_o those_o point_n but_o answer_v he_o with_o christ_n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o you_o who_o think_v your_o mass_n better_o than_o a_o ape_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o because_o it_o resemble_v he_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o may_v know_v that_o it_o resemble_v his_o therein_o no_o better_a than_o do_v a_o ape_n a_o man_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o ten_o bone_n for_o the_o canon_n also_o beside_o that_o the_o people_n do_v hear_v &_o understand_v it_o record_v sumpserimus_fw-la their_o receyve_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n 19_o as_o do_v the_o other_o prayer_n too_o after_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o your_o mass_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v but_o a_o apish_a counterfeit_n of_o he_o for_o all_o the_o canon_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o much_o the_o more_o apish_a because_o it_o have_v his_o word_n and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o hart._n you_o grate_n on_o the_o communion_n still_o as_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o all_o s._n
stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o make_v church-officer_n as_o in_o judge_a church-cause_n and_o therein_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n avouch_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o for_o augustin_n innocentius_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n do_v praise_v they_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o ventilatur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v in_o question_n all_o our_o brethren_n and_o felowbishop_n ought_v not_o but_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n as_o now_o your_o charity_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n thâ—se_o word_n of_o innocentius_n may_v prove_v m._n hart_n that_o he_o claim_v a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n for_o your_o peter_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n sententia_fw-la to_o resolve_v the_o church-question_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n to_o decide_v the_o church-cause_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a open_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o knowledge_n which_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o 20_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o knowledge_n the_o pope_n before_o the_o father_n in_o decide_n of_o cause_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o power_n hart._n that_o distinction_n of_o cause_n and_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n of_o sophstrie_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o church-cause_n as_o gratian_n speak_v of_o they_o do_v concern_v person_n the_o innocent_a to_o be_v acquit_v or_o offender_n to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v church-question_n be_v church-cause_n too_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o baptismo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o pope_n say_v that_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o for_o in_o augustin_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o like_a effect_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n decree_v by_o the_o sentence_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o of_o they_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v true_a that_o question_n of_o matter_n touch_v faith_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o cause_n as_o quicken_v the_o papacy_n the_o cause_n touch_v person_n which_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n do_v deal_v for_o when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n &_o elder_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v those_o which_o pope_n must_v live_v by_o and_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n who_o innocentius_n write_v too_o do_v know_v and_o show_v this_o difference_n when_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n in_o that_o of_o faith_n but_o 22._o forbid_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o appeal_n wherefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o church-cause_n and_o the_o church-question_n be_v not_o a_o shift_n of_o sophistry_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n to_o clear_v the_o mist_n of_o your_o sophistry_n for_o your_o â—_o jesuit_n cit_v those_o text_n of_o innocentius_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n whereas_o he_o claim_v judgement_n to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n or_o that_o be_v less_o authority_n to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n hart._n nay_o his_o word_n be_v general_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o off_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v conclude_v rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o do_v rack_n that_o word_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o beyond_o his_o drift_n you_o make_v he_o more_o greedy_a than_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n who_o claim_v baptismo_fw-la the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n only_o wherefore_o as_o when_o s._n 6.12_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o so_o must_v you_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n not_o to_o whatsoever_o touch_v church-cause_n but_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n call_v into_o question_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v learn_v then_o and_o catholic_a â—8_o the_o christian_a church_n use_v to_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o the_o truth_n approve_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o judgement_n may_v for_o their_o authority_n find_v the_o great_a credit_n &_o fré_a passage_n against_o heretic_n hart._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a or_o rather_o to_o s._n gregory_n who_o have_v the_o church-cause_n even_o such_o as_o touch_v person_n refer_v to_o their_o see_v and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o their_o epistle_n show_v rainoldes_n in_o deed_n leo_n and_o gregory_n be_v somewhat_o large_a that_o way_n though_o leo_n as_o 2._o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n be_v lesser_a in_o his_o time_n then_o afterward_o in_o gregory_n so_o have_v few_o of_o they_o gregory_n have_v more_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o all_o hart._n not_o all_o but_o all_o the_o great_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n claim_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o claim_v all_o the_o great_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o gregory_n neither_o have_v nor_o claim_v hart._n no_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n africa_n corsica_n sardinia_n sicilia_n dalmatia_n and_o many_o country_n mo_z rainoldes_n yet_o he_o deal_v neither_o with_o all_o the_o great_a cause_n nor_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o very_a show_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n by_o which_o 7._o your_o irish_a champion_n do_v think_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v clear_o prove_v be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o truth_n to_o disprove_v it_o for_o reherse_v only_o those_o which_o you_o have_v name_v with_o england_n ireland_n corcyra_n and_o graecia_n and_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v practice_v the_o supremacy_n over_o their_o bishop_n and_o church_n though_o neither_o prove_v so_o much_o but_o admit_v he_o prove_v it_o yet_o in_o bring_v only_o the_o name_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o he_o show_v that_o gregory_n do_v not_o practice_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o thracia_n mysia_n scythia_n galatia_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n armenia_n pamphylia_n lydia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n lycia_n caria_n hellespontus_n egypt_n jury_n phoenicia_n syria_n cilicia_n cyprus_n arabia_n mesopotania_fw-la isauria_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n hart._n though_o s._n gregory_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o particular_o yet_o he_o show_v in_o general_a his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n say_v 64._o he_o do_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o behold_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o the_o patriarch_n also_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n gregory_n judgement_n yea_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n rainoldes_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n but_o byzacenus_fw-la a_o primate_n who_o confess_v that_o and_o a_o primate_n be_v but_o sedis_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a see_v in_o a_o province_n that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a hart._n it_o be_v primus_fw-la byzancenus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o byzantium_n the_o gloze_n on_o gratian_n for_o constantinople_n be_v call_v byzantium_n first_o rainoldes_n gratian_n and_o his_o gloze_n be_v deceive_v both_o for_o primas_fw-la byzacenus_fw-la or_o byzancenus_n if_o you_o read_v it_o so_o be_v primate_n of_o byzacium_n rom._n call_v byzantium_n too_o which_o be_v byzacena_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o therefore_o passim_fw-la have_v a_o primate_n as_o counsel_n of_o that_o country_n show_v who_o and_o not_o the_o patriarch_n
point_n prove_v the_o papacy_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v thereof_o 4._o i_o have_v declare_v now_o for_o they_o first_o who_o ask_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n which_o i_o pray_v consider_v of_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o way_n may_v best_o be_v take_v for_o end_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o patriarch_n impart_v the_o matter_n to_o agelius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o sisinius_n a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n the_o reader_n give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o patriarch_n like_v of_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n embrace_v it_o and_o deal_v according_a thereunto_o hart._n you_o will_v infer_v hereof_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v ask_v the_o pope_n counsel_n and_o yet_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n true_a as_o the_o emperor_n may_v of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o reader_n hart._n the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a for_o it_o be_v the_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o office_n rainoldes_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o you_o hear_v say_v at_o 22.31_o rheims_n but_o you_o who_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o their_o personal_a faith_n and_o gift_n in_o this_o sort_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n 12._o sergius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o pope_n honorius_n in_o respect_n not_o of_o his_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o office_n too_o and_o so_o shall_v yourself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o consultation_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o pope_n honorius_n do_v or_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o counsel_n do_v seek_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n as_o 2._o many_o seek_v to_o austin_n then_o resposa_fw-la to_o caluin_n late_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n for_o his_o office_n sake_n for_o 57_o he_o speak_v namely_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a commit_v to_o damasus_n rainoldes_n but_o withal_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o damasus_n keep_v uncorrupted_a and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o a_o godly_a learn_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n only_o not_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n alone_o but_o for_o his_o person_n succeed_v as_o in_o place_n so_o in_o doctrine_n to_o peter_n though_o in_o whatsoever_o respect_n and_o consideration_n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n his_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o import_v soveraintie_n of_o power_n 8._o as_o i_o have_v show_v much_o les_fw-fr do_v the_o counsel_n that_o basill_n ask_v import_v it_o 52._o about_o asswage_v of_o their_o trouble_n lest_o of_o all_o that_o austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o under_o show_n of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o innocentius_n 18._o in_o truth_n give_v he_o counsel_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o pelagian_o shall_v have_v seduce_v he_o to_o their_o error_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o seek_v advise_v of_o pope_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o more_o do_v they_o in_o deed_n who_o seek_v to_o further_a other_o or_o reléeve_v themselves_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o authority_n &_o power_n differ_v that_o such_o as_o be_v their_o brethren_n superior_n in_o the_o one_o may_v be_v their_o inferior_n or_o equal_n in_o the_o other_o as_o 3._o we_o agree_v if_o you_o remember_v hart._n it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o grant_v but_o they_o who_o i_o name_v seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o other_o pope_n as_o to_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o power_n not_o as_o to_o their_o superior_n in_o authority_n only_o rainoldes_n their_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n argue_v the_o contrary_n for_o 17._o chrysostome_n 14._o being_n call_v into_o judgement_n by_o his_o enemy_n namely_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o other_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n do_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o as_o innocentium_n himself_o speak_v thereof_o to_o just_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o judge_v his_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n hart._n but_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o general_a council_n he_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v wrongful_o do_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v he_o such_o wrong_n may_v be_v punish_v rainoldes_n but_o in_o this_o request_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o with_o a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o which_o he_o have_v appeal_v a_o member_n in_o power_n a_o principal_a member_n in_o authority_n for_o in_o pray_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o write_v he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n than_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o appeal_n to_o they_o all_o joint_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v the_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o in_o common_a which_o be_v plain_a yet_o by_o that_o he_o say_v far_a of_o bishop_n in_o several_a that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o 2._o law_n of_o the_o father_n to_o take_v on_o they_o terminus_fw-la the_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o preeminence_n which_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o authority_n not_o of_o power_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o basil_n or_o rather_o 52_o himself_o say_v it_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o send_v man_n to_o succour_v they_o hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n by_o this_o new_a distinction_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o basil_n mean_v power_n when_o he_o name_v authority_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o ground_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o 30._o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v pester_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n a_o arian_n who_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o valentinian_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n do_v flourish_v with_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o faithful_a bishop_n whereupon_o s._n 48._o basil_n confer_v with_o athanasius_n both_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n about_o their_o church_n state_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a way_n &_o mean_n to_o help_v it_o in_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o they_o will_v show_v that_o zeal_n for_o our_o church_n which_o they_o do_v for_o one_o or_o two_o be_v take_v among_o themselves_o in_o error_n it_o be_v likely_a say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o ruler_n will_v regard_v and_o reverence_v 〈◊〉_d the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n &_o the_o people_n every_o where_n will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v now_o this_o whereto_o he_o wish_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n first_o be_v the_o same_o that_o afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o 2._o he_o pray_v to_o deal_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o the_o matter_n &_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o send_v fit_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n because_o the_o western_a bishop_n can_v not_o do_v it_o easy_o 52._o by_o a_o common_a conference_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n so_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o counsel_n aid_v chief_o because_o their_o consent_n &_o multitude_n have_v great_a credit_n as_o in_o 47._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n themselves_o he_o say_v again_o it_o be_v not_o power_n therefore_o but_o credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o s._n basil_n mean_v in_o sue_v to_o be_v succour_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o power_n against_o your_o 7._o trent-doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o
pillar_n yea_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v so_o confirm_v be_v 31._o receive_v more_o ready_o and_o glad_o both_o at_o antioch_n and_o 4._o in_o other_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o â—_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o the_o man_n of_o god_n therefore_o who_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n desire_v the_o consent_n some_o time_n of_o all_o bishop_n as_o in_o 8._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n sometime_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o august_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o else_o their_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o will_v add_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o and_o that_o general_a counsel_n if_o they_o have_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v they_o which_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o must_v have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o consideration_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o 1._o andradius_fw-la who_o not_o only_o vouch_v that_o existimant_fw-la most_o learned_a man_n do_v most_o wise_o think_v it_o as_o alfonsus_n 6._o namely_o but_o allege_v also_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o far_a point_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v such_o a_o case_n say_v 6â—_n the_o cardinal_n that_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n touch_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o the_o pope_n alone_o gainesay_v that_o decree_n man_n ought_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n therein_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o father_n of_o a_o general_a council_n seem_v to_o be_v just_o and_o worthy_o prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n than_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n iurisdictionis_fw-la not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 64._o but_o in_o authority_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v thing_n and_o in_o ampleness_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o your_o own_o doctor_n that_o to_o confirm_v counsel_n import_v a_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sovereign_a in_o authority_n neither_o no_o not_o as_o much_o as_o equal_v but_o inferior_a to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n hart._n though_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la yet_o you_o see_v he_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o they_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o his_o supremacy_n do_v principal_o stand_v and_o that_o do_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o deed_n too_o for_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n lucian_n of_o adrianople_n and_o very_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o 8._o ecclesiastical_a story_n show_v rainoldes_n the_o story_n show_v it_o not_o but_o 19_o he_o who_o say_v they_o show_v it_o show_v that_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o 10._o the_o former_a with_o s._n cyrill_n have_v he_o abuse_v you_o so_o often_o and_o will_v you_o never_o cease_v to_o credit_v he_o hart._n the_o story_n show_v that_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n julius_n and_o he_o for_o the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n perceive_v that_o the_o arian_n have_v deprive_v they_o wrongful_o rainoldes_n the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o restore_v they_o be_v but_o of_o authority_n and_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n for_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o judge_v their_o cause_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o council_n assemble_v then_o at_o rome_n which_o julius_n himself_o and_o athanasius_n both_o do_v testify_v athanasius_n who_o speak_v thereof_o 2._o ascribe_v it_o plain_o to_o the_o council_n julius_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o overthwart_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o council_n 2._o answer_v that_o the_o do_n of_o a_o former_a council_n may_v lawful_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v in_o a_o other_o that_o themselves_o have_v offer_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n debate_v so_o in_o just_a judgement_n and_o thereto_o have_v request_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v that_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v also_o appear_v make_v defaute_n that_o hereupon_o the_o council_n find_v their_o iniquity_n relieve_v the_o party_n wrongful_o oppress_v to_o be_v short_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o deal_v or_o write_v therein_o he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o counsel_n judgement_n and_o consent_n not_o on_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n that_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whether_o at_o first_o or_o on_o appeal_n such_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n nether_a do_v julius_n claim_n nor_o athanasius_n give_v he_o hart._n yes_o there_o be_v a_o other_o epistle_n of_o julius_n 1._o wherein_o he_o claim_v such_o power_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a rainoldes_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o chapter_n epistle_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n horsekeeper_n or_o cook_n this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o allege_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n but_o it_o be_v no_o like_a it_o then_o black_a be_v to_o white_a the_o canon_n which_o it_o coin_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n bewray_v the_o lewdness_n of_o it_o the_o more_o because_o julius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o athanasius_n have_v it_o cit_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o this_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n wherefore_o since_o athanasius_n have_v his_o right_a epistle_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o other_o go_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n hart._n yet_o 17._o socrates_n &_o 10._o sozomen_n report_n that_o julius_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o arian_n that_o whereas_o they_o call_v not_o he_o unto_o the_o council_n therein_o they_o do_v unlawful_o because_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v and_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n shall_v be_v void_a rainoldes_n if_o julius_n have_v write_v so_o to_o the_o arian_n julius_n have_v write_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o by_o 5._o the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a law_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v order_v that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_o twice_o in_o every_o province_n to_o all_o which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o they_o must_v call_v the_o pope_n or_o that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o he_o like_v of_o but_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v mistake_v julius_n as_o 10._o stapleton_n do_v now_o and_o whereas_o 2._o he_o have_v say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n scribatur_fw-la that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o that_o hence_o may_v be_v decree_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o belike_o and_o have_v mean_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n we_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o council_n for_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n in_o the_o counsel_n name_n as_o athanasius_n note_v and_o himself_o show_v it_o by_o say_v straight_o before_o nobis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o all_o we_o that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v decree_v by_o all_o hart._n whatsoever_o you_o conceve_v of_o the_o do_n and_o write_n of_o athanasius_n and_o julius_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o deny_v but_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o unjust_o and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n too_o for_o theodosiam_fw-la the_o emperor_n valentinian_n witness_v the_o one_o and_o leonem_fw-la theodoret_n himself_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n flavianus_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o lawful_a council_n not_o to_o pope_n leo._n which_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 13._o leo_n himself_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n
give_v it_o he_o hart._n they_o give_v it_o he_o at_o least_o by_o their_o consent_n &_o judgement_n for_o they_o will_v have_v reprove_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o read_v in_o the_o supplication_n if_o they_o have_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o rainoldes_n say_v you_o so_o what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o 10._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v tell_v and_o that_o in_o a_o torcellan_n sermon_n that_o ten_o to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o that_o three_o he_o have_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n do_v the_o council_n allow_v of_o these_o blasphemous_a speech_n they_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o hart._n but_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v offer_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o pope_n leo_n as_o s._n 36._o gregory_n write_v they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o give_v he_o by_o other_o rainoldes_n s._n gregory_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 32._o a_o new_a a_o proud_a a_o pompous_a a_o profane_a 38._o a_o rash_a perverse_a foolish_a abominable_a 39_o wicked_a and_o 24._o superstitious_a title_n 38._o a_o name_n of_o singularity_n of_o arrogancy_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o company_n of_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o thirty_o sound_v in_o religion_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o discredit_v rather_o the_o word_n of_o one_o gregory_n then_o think_v that_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o such_o bishop_n do_v offer_v to_o commit_v so_o great_a iniquity_n and_o folly_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o offer_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v whole_o extant_a and_o that_o which_o make_v division_n gregory_n to_o misreport_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v induce_v he_o likewise_o to_o misreport_v these_o bishop_n too_o wherein_o his_o affection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o suspect_v because_o 30._o he_o say_v far_a that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o predecessor_n not_o only_o by_o the_o council_n but_o also_o by_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o name_n it_o be_v likely_a of_o these_o father_n follow_v shall_v have_v be_v forth_o come_v if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o hand_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o important_a howbeit_o if_o they_o and_o the_o council_n both_o have_v not_o only_o offer_v it_o but_o give_v it_o also_o yet_o may_v they_o have_v give_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o lesser_a preeminence_n than_o the_o papacy_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o council_n shall_v have_v do_v for_o else_o they_o have_v contrary_v throughout_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o action_n and_o 2._o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n i_o trow_v and_o not_o of_o power_n wherefore_o the_o first_o title_n put_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n infer_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n much_o less_o do_v the_o next_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a for_o although_o cornelius_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o name_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o name_v not_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a signify_v universal_a but_o as_o it_o signify_v right_o believe_v hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o it_o make_v no_o more_o for_o his_o supremacy_n then_o for_o 2_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o subscript_n other_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o all_o be_v name_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hart._n a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o profess_v and_o so_o be_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n rainoldes_n and_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n hart._n nay_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o it_o follow_v cypriano_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rainoldes_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o cornelius_n himself_o in_o who_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v say_v other_o where_o entreat_v eâ—piscopum_fw-la of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o elder_n and_o seven_o deacon_n now_o 42._o in_o a_o synod_n which_o then_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v above_o threescore_o elder_n and_o deacon_n how_o many_o hundred_o more_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o sith_o six_o and_o forty_o elder_n and_o seven_o deacon_n be_v not_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o he_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o bishop_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speéche_n as_o also_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v on_o that_o occasion_n for_o the_o church_n 2._o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o novatians_n refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n ordain_v new_a bishop_n for_o their_o heretical_a synagogue_n and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n a_o catholic_a and_o a_o heretic_n as_o in_o anâ—on_n rome_n cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n in_o corneliuâ—_n carthage_n cyprian_n and_o fortunatus_n the_o catholic_n therefore_o communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o cornelius_n cypâ—_n called_z he_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n condemn_v the_o novatians_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n with_o their_o bishop_n novatianus_n and_o as_o they_o say_v far_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n as_o i_o chapter_n show_v so_o be_v it_o decree_v by_o the_o 8._o nicen_n council_n touch_v the_o novatians_n who_o become_v catholic_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v convert_v 20._o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v a_o bishop_n room_n but_o a_o elder_n lest_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n wherefore_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n be_v the_o charge_n that_o every_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v neither_o mean_v they_o more_o who_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n then_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v say_v to_o sisinius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n in_o constantinople_n a_o city_n may_v not_o have_v two_o bishop_n hart._n but_o s._n cornelium_n cyprian_n write_v that_o neither_o heresy_n nor_o schism_n have_v spring_v of_o any_o other_o fountain_n then_o of_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v be_v obedient_a according_a to_o god_n teach_n then_o no_o man_n will_v make_v any_o thing_n ado_n against_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n wherein_o by_o one_o priest_n he_o mean_v one_o bishop_n and_o by_o one_o bishop_n cornelius_z the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o write_v those_o word_n so_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n rainoldes_n you_o err_v still_o in_o the_o same_o point_n the_o church_n wherein_o cyprian_n require_v obedience_n unto_o one_o bishop_n and_o judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o every_o city_n not_o the_o universal_a for_o he_o speak_v it_o on_o occasion_n of_o injury_n offer_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o novatians_n in_o carthage_n who_o there_o have_v ordain_v a_o new_a bishop_n against_o he_o as_o their_o fellow_n do_v in_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n and_o as_o the_o word_n rebel_n before_o and_o dei_fw-la after_o do_v show_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n each_o in_o his_o own_o charge_n so_o the_o whole_a discourse_n &_o circumstance_n argue_v that_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o cornelius_n chief_o that_o of_o probatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n approve_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o bishopric_n four_o year_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o cornelius_n who_o
be_v rom._n not_o three_o year_n bishop_n or_o if_o because_o cyprian_n do_v write_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v such_o a_o prejudice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n peculiar_a you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o florentium_fw-la to_o a_o other_o express_o of_o himself_o thence_o have_v schism_n &_o heresy_n spring_v &_o do_v spring_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n wherefore_o though_o your_o 12.31_o rhemist_n and_o point_n other_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n do_v ply_v the_o box_n with_o that_o say_n of_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o be_v stapletons_n blame_n who_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o not_o only_o 4._o otherwhere_o but_o in_o 1._o this_o very_a work_n of_o his_o principle_n too_o yet_o in_o lectorem_fw-la the_o end_n thereof_o abridge_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n marvel_v that_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n he_o pass_v it_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o title_n be_v give_v in_o 2._o victor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o touch_v less_o the_o papacy_n there_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n in_o who_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v marry_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o great_a show_n out_o of_o ambroses_n commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n where_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o who_o be_v false_o father_v the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n as_o your_o august_n divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v observe_v and_o testify_v next_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v in_o that_o autour_fw-fr on_o mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o autour_n own_o word_n but_o a_o gloze_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o timothee_n declare_v why_o he_o do_v so_o to_z weet_z that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o commentary_n thereon_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o the_o world_n be_v naught_o trouble_v with_o sundry_a error_n therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v fear_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o word_n if_o that_o of_o damasus_n be_v omit_v the_o lâ—ter_n clawse_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a will_v cleave_v thereunto_o more_o suant_o and_o fit_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pitch_v in_o thetext_n by_o the_o autour_fw-fr but_o find_v a_o â—hinke_v and_o so_o come_v in_o as_o â—odie_fw-mi a_o other_o gloze_n of_o damasus_n successor_n have_v do_v into_o 2._o optatus_n and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o be_v persuade_v by_o manifold_a conference_n as_o your_o 4._o lovanist_n note_v that_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n entitle_v to_o s._n austin_n &_o this_o to_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o same_o autour_n for_o chron._n he_o who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v not_o alive_a of_o lykelihoode_n when_o damasus_n be_v pope_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v too_o and_o of_o a_o kind_a â—ffection_n to_o rome_n 115._o where_o he_o live_v think_v good_a to_o mention_v he_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o latin_a cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n might_n mean_v that_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o 3.15_o you_o english_a it_o the_o ruler_n which_o to_o have_v be_v so_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o timothee_n that_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n so_o at_o that_o present_a be_v damasus_n ruler_n of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o timothee_n be_v 1.3_o place_v at_o ephesus_n to_o set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n not_o to_o rule_v the_o whole_a damasus_n may_v be_v call_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v sacerdos_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n symmachum_fw-la ambrose_n term_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a s._n austin_n be_v the_o last_o oâ—_n they_o who_o testimony_n you_o cite_v and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o high_a room_n whereof_o â—_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o boniface_n the_o first_o import_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n over_o other_o not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o 3._o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2d_o because_o that_o city_n reign_v not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o câ—lestinum_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o same_o boniface_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v this_o preeminence_n it_o be_v therefore_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n which_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o the_o high_a room_n as_o 4._o else_o where_o have_v name_v cyprian_a olympius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v loco_fw-la after_o they_o in_o time_n before_o they_o in_o place_n because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o inferior_a city_n and_o he_o of_o the_o roman_a hart._n nay_o but_o s._n 16â—_n austin_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a â—_o see_v have_v floorish_v in_o that_o church_n still_o rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n that_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v their_o case_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n chief_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v of_o those_o cause_n too_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o other_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o honour_n not_o in_o power_n for_o in_o power_n all_o other_o at_o least_o the_o apostolic_a that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o it_o but_o among_o all_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n &_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o for_o none_o of_o all_o they_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v neither_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_n itself_o do_v avouch_v it_o whereby_o the_o shameless_a vanity_n of_o 14._o bristol_n may_v be_v see_v who_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v papist_n add_v that_o in_o familiar_a talk_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a plain_o to_o confess_v it_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o speech_n know_v that_o we_o be_v lewd_o sclaunder_v herein_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o confess_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v all_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v plain_o declare_v and_o confirm_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n not_o one_o then_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o such_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n as_o you_o pretend_v m._n hart_n let_v if_o not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n move_v you_o to_o forsake_v papistry_n and_o give_v to_o every_o pastor_n and_o church_n their_o own_o right_a whereof_o christ_n have_v possess_v
have_v either_o mo_z bishop_n or_o as_o many_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v for_o every_o baggage-towne_n have_v a_o bishop_n there_o and_o these_o buggage-bishop_n conveneâ—uâ—â—_n of_o who_o there_o be_v more_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v allow_v that_o doctrine_n though_o neither_o they_o perhaps_o allow_v it_o in_o hart_n but_o be_v induce_v by_o papal_a mean_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o for_o autorit_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o vargas_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v then_o at_o trent_n do_v show_v that_o vargas_n there_o be_v some_o stick_n at_o the_o matter_n and_o your_o 2._o story_n note_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v foul_o afraid_a of_o general_a counsel_n leave_v they_o shall_v hurt_v his_o state_n and_o come_v like_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n as_o they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o summon_v they_o what_o 1._o a_o do_v be_v make_v before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v go_v forward_o and_o platin._n while_o the_o council_n last_v he_o keep_v good_a rule_n at_o rome_n but_o break_v loose_a when_o it_o be_v end_v beside_o it_o be_v end_v twenty_o year_n ago_o there_o have_v be_v none_o since_o nether_a i_o believe_v be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o haste_n where_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o perpetuo_fw-la every_o ten_o year_n by_o frequens_fw-la their_o own_o decree_n all_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v think_v that_o bishop_n under_o he_o like_v not_o his_o supremacy_n and_o will_v cut_v it_o short_a if_o they_o may_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v though_o be_v 1._o swear_v to_o maintain_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o reservation_n the_o provision_n &_o other_o excess_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o disallow_v it_o or_o detest_v it_o rather_o hart._n our_o ancestor_n allow_v it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o by_o s._n gregory_n mean_n they_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n till_o king_n harry_n day_n when_o heresy_n do_v root_v it_o out_o rainoldes_n our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n long_o after_o s._n gregory_n for_o s._n gregory_n sake_n and_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reach_v out_o the_o paw_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o in_o give_v church-living_n and_o handle_a church-cause_n and_o execute_v church-censure_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o like_v it_o that_o secund_a they_o make_v law_n against_o it_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o they_o restore_v that_o stoompe_n of_o his_o usurp_a power_n which_o they_o have_v root_v out_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n 8._o they_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o stoompe_n &_o keep_v the_o former_a law_n in_o force_n against_o he_o still_o wherefore_o though_o our_o ancestor_n give_v he_o great_a preeminence_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o power_n too_o yet_o the_o most_o they_o give_v he_o be_v but_o a_o venice-dukedome_n his_o monarchy_n they_o never_o allow_v to_o this_o day_n which_o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o honour_v he_o on_o like_o occasion_n as_o our_o neighbour_n of_o curiae_fw-la france_n &_o primo_fw-la germany_n for_o each_o of_o they_o show_v their_o mislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o supplication_n &_o complaint_n offer_v to_o their_o prince_n yea_o lituâ—iceâ—si_fw-la france_n make_v law_n against_o it_o which_o may_v have_v continue_v have_v not_o francia_fw-la the_o gentile_n rage_v &_o break_v the_o band_n a_o sunder_o and_o these_o of_o who_o judgement_n i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o be_v such_o as_o yourselves_o do_v hold_v for_o catholic_a christian_n the_o rest_n christian_n also_o though_o you_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n yet_o christian_n the_o church_n of_o 6._o greece_n and_o asia_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o north_n of_o moscoviâ—_n moscovie_n in_o the_o south_n of_o â—3_n aethiopia_n in_o the_o west_n of_o 35._o boheme_n 16._o province_n 7._o piedmont_n heretofore_o &_o 11._o the_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n flaunders_n suitzerland_n and_o so_o forth_o throughout_o europe_n set_v less_o by_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o former_a do_v that_o i_o may_v say_v just_o that_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n wherein_o i_o comprehend_v the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o complice_n man_n italianate_a all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n &_o do_v till_o this_o day_n wherefore_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n synod_n and_o counsel_n university_n and_o church_n through_o all_o age_n in_o all_o country_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n may_v suffice_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o supremacy_n at_o least_o they_o may_v make_v you_o to_o blush_v m._n hart_n who_o have_v say_v in_o 7._o writing_n that_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v it_o he_o without_o resistance_n &_o it_o be_v never_o deny_v he_o but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o a_o child_n of_o babylon_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o dash_v against_o the_o stone_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v that_o the_o former_a point_n on_o which_o you_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o religion_n aught_o to_o bring_v you_o rather_o to_o we_o then_o draw_v you_o from_o us._n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o sift_v the_o late_a of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n but_o you_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o we_o may_v go_v together_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o chapter_n 1_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o supremacy_n lawful_a 2_o the_o break_n of_o the_o conference_n off_o m._n hart_n refuse_v to_o proceed_v far_o in_o it_o hart_n nay_o first_o division_n why_o do_v you_o take_v the_o supremacy_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n m._n hart_n we_o give_v to_o no_o mortal_a creature_n prince_n nor_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v seize_v on_o part_n of_o christ_n right_a part_n of_o prince_n part_n of_o bishop_n part_n of_o people_n &_o church_n as_o the_o chough_n in_o aesop_n do_v trick_n up_o himself_o with_o the_o feather_n of_o other_o bird_n the_o feather_n which_o the_o romish_a chough_n have_v of_o our_o prince_n we_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o her_o majesty_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o lesson_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n 22.21_o geve_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n hart._n it_o be_v not_o caesar_n right_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o give_v our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elisabeth_n therefore_o you_o give_v the_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o iâ—_n the_o prince_n rainoldes_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v god_n and_o man_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o 2.13_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d caesar_n right_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v god_n and_o man_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n which_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n hart._n the_o prince_n have_v preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v man_n not_z god_n for_o nether_a he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n under_o he_o may_v deal_v in_o they_o both_o rainoldes_n they_o may_v for_o 2.14_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v to_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o praise_v they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v praise_v comprise_v all_o duty_n not_o only_o towards_o man_n but_o towards_o
through_o bashfulness_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o to_o hunt_v after_o glory_n which_o young_a man_n be_v too_o greedy_a of_o partly_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n who_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o wit_n nor_o age_n nor_o learning_n be_v ripe_a enough_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o may_v be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n to_o be_v taste_v off_o for_o though_o i_o desire_v to_o benefitte_n all_o who_o i_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o tarent_n plato_n that_o i_o be_o not_o bear_v for_o myself_o alone_o but_o for_o my_o country_n neither_o can_v i_o benefitte_n my_o country_n more_o by_o any_o mean_n then_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o good_a art_n as_o 2._o tully_n think_v well_o yet_o i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v offend_v in_o a_o common_a fault_n a_o itch_a lust_n to_o write_v which_o august_n horace_n do_v term_v madness_n in_o his_o day_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o we_o in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n both_o of_o pass_v wit_n and_o of_o work_n excellent_a that_o wise_a man_n may_v just_o think_v it_o unmeete_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v with_o cunning_a file_v with_o judgement_n poolish_v with_o labour_n fruitful_a for_o commodity_n and_o for_o use_v necessary_a howbeit_o after_o that_o i_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o profession_n of_o art_n of_o humanity_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n what_o before_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o judgement_n i_o have_v still_o refrain_v to_o do_v in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n lest_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o more_o raw_o than_o i_o think_v meet_v the_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n have_v move_v i_o now_o to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n though_o not_o so_o ripe_o as_o i_o will_v which_o thing_n undertake_v both_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o be_v occasion_v to_o think_v off_o by_o one_o richard_n bristol_n a_o englishman_n bear_v abide_v at_o douai_n profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o poison_a work_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v that_o work_n entitle_v motive_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o first_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o he_o have_v abridge_v since_o into_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o demand_n to_o be_v propon_v of_o catholic_n to_o heretic_n and_o print_v it_o again_o set_v before_o we_o the_o same_o unsavoury_a colewort_n twice_o sodden_a by_o himself_o a_o thousand_o time_n by_o popish_a cook_n to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n of_o guest_n if_o they_o feed_v on_o it_o great_a loathe_n if_o they_o feed_v not_o what_o a_o gréevous_a injury_n therein_o be_v have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o several_a part_n also_o by_o raise_v up_o untrue_a and_o wicked_a surmise_n by_o cast_v out_o reproachful_a speech_n by_o lay_v heresy_n to_o our_o charge_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v as_o i_o hear_v short_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n while_o to_o begin_v with_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n the_o daughter_n of_o godliness_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o maintainer_n of_o peace_n the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preserver_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a the_o mother_n of_o our_o country_n he_o do_v not_o only_o 47._o note_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o also_o 40._o put_v secret_o into_o man_n head_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a but_o a_o pretence_a queen_n as_o geâ—â—_n the_o papist_n term_n she_o of_o her_o majesty_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n he_o say_v that_o they_o 40._o obey_v she_o for_o common_a humanity_n not_o of_o duty_n to_o traitor_n who_o suffer_v for_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o he_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o 15_o holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n he_o sclaunderous_o report_v that_o 48._o the_o wise_a sort_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v prove_v by_o experience_n of_o our_o do_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o that_o our_o 39_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v most_o ill_a and_o wicked_a and_o 31._o very_o few_o who_o preach_v and_o they_o scarce_o ever_o preach_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o people_n 41._o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o preacher_n doctrine_n the_o more_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o order_n and_o godliness_n assure_v yet_o themselves_o to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a that_o in_o our_o 31._o university_n either_o nothing_o be_v study_v or_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v only_o not_o divinity_n or_o if_o divinity_n not_o all_o but_o a_o few_o point_n of_o it_o that_o 31._o our_o country_n be_v full_a not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o monster_n of_o atheist_n of_o achrist_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o a_o man_n soul_n do_v live_v more_o than_o a_o beast_n when_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n final_o not_o to_o rake_v out_o of_o those_o cave_n of_o brimstone_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o 120.4_o coal_n of_o juniper_n which_o he_o do_v throw_v both_o general_o upon_o whole_a estate_n and_o upon_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n particular_o that_o our_o church_n the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o foster_v a_o heresy_n or_o two_o but_o 38._o have_v reviue_v many_o old_a heresy_n 51._o beside_o at_o least_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o it_o commit_v not_o a_o sin_n or_o two_o but_o 39_o hold_v a_o common_a school_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o scholar_n be_v most_o lewd_a and_o the_o master_n lewd_a that_o it_o 4â—_n think_v very_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o no_o religion_n a_o thing_n which_o i_o tremble_v to_o mention_v but_o this_o cockatrice_n with_o venomous_a mouth_n have_v say_v have_v say_v nay_o he_o have_v write_v it_o and_o he_o have_v write_v it_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n he_o have_v write_v it_o to_o last_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o slander_v that_o we_o think_v very_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o our_o religion_n indeed_o be_v no_o religion_n now_o these_o false_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n against_o our_o church_n wherewith_o he_o have_v beset_v his_o work_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o with_o precious_a stone_n be_v underlaide_v with_o reason_n against_o our_o church_n faith_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o sister_n germane_a to_o the_o sclaunder_n lose_v and_o dull_a in_o truth_n yet_o in_o appearance_n sharp_a and_o sound_v which_o although_o the_o skilful_a may_v crush_v in_o piece_n without_o harm_n yet_o may_v they_o do_v harm_n by_o sting_v the_o unskilful_a even_o as_o a_o scorpion_n if_o he_o sting_v a_o man_n do_v hurt_v he_o with_o his_o sting_n but_o if_o you_o bruise_v he_o straight_o and_o with_o his_o body_n bruise_v anoint_v the_o part_n sting_v he_o do_v you_o no_o hurt_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o scorpion_n of_o bristol_n prick_v with_o two_o sting_n as_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o scorpion_n be_v wont_a the_o one_o of_o sclaunder_n the_o other_o of_o caville_n may_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o man_n who_o in_o the_o university_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v sting_v many_o godly_a man_n have_v wish_v he_o to_o be_v bruise_v that_o if_o not_o all_o the_o part_n yet_o at_o least_o so_o many_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o only_o heal_v will_v recure_v may_v therewith_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v wish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o some_o man_n have_v little_a skill_n in_o physiche_a do_v think_v that_o this_o scorpion_n stinging_n be_v uncurable_a for_o both_o bristol_n himself_o as_o thraso_n 〈◊〉_d terence_n praise_v his_o own_o speech_n eunucho_fw-la and_o now_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o i_o do_v proud_o ask_v 34._o whether_o any_o of_o our_o great_a master_n will_v answer_v his_o demand_n as_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o shield_n in_o the_o church_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n nor_o physician_n in_o israel_n to_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v wound_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o gnatho_n which_o have_v cast_v abroad_o of_o late_a infamous_a verse_n in_o our_o university_n have_v insolent_o boast_v that_o 1577._o the_o captain_n tremble_v amaze_v with_o bristowe_v lightning_n as_o though_o he_o have_v astonish_v the_o colonel_n of_o our_o army_n &_o not_o the_o soldier_n only_o but_o let_v bristol_n know_v that_o nether_a all_o do_v fear_v he_o howsoever_o he_o have_v touch_v
opinion_n and_o sound_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n yea_o so_o sound_a and_o right_a that_o they_o think_v no_o pestilent_a disease_n may_v attach_v she_o no_o contagion_n infect_v she_o no_o spot_n of_o unfaithfulnes_n any_o way_n defile_v she_o of_o the_o which_o assertion_n they_o allege_v the_o father_n to_o omit_v the_o residue_n man_n of_o base_a credit_n for_o principal_a patroness_n and_o therein_o 2._o andradius_fw-la deal_v somewhat_o wise_o for_o he_o do_v heap_n together_o witness_n without_o testimony_n the_o gever_z of_o evidence_n without_o evidence_n augustine_n jeroms_n basils_n athanases_n and_o chrysostoms_n but_o 7._o sander_n much_o more_o glorious_o for_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o such_o a_o lâ—ade_n of_o testimony_n that_o if_o the_o say_n shall_v be_v number_v and_o not_o weigh_v we_o must_v lose_v our_o suit_n no_o remedy_n but_o all_o the_o father_n who_o this_o pety-lawier_n produce_v as_o speaker_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n do_v either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v or_o that_o it_o may_v err_v do_v err_v as_o 20_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v keep_v still_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v as_o 42._o cyprian_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v not_o have_v access_n the_o former_a who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v speak_v not_o against_o us._n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o do_v err_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n but_o that_o it_o do_v err_v now_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v err_v we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v err_v do_v we_o gainsay_v one_o another_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o 9_o he_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v serve_v 21._o esay_n term_v it_o a_o harlot_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v name_v 8.20_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n by_o solomon_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v 21.13_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n do_v esay_n speak_v against_o the_o psalmist_n or_o christ_n against_o solomon_n no_o but_o the_o psalmist_n show_v what_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o his_o time_n esay_n what_o in_o he_o 1.21_o the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a city_n but_o it_o be_v become_v a_o harlot_n solomon_n teach_v what_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v make_v 21.13_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o be_v not_o to_o solomon_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o so_o rome_n be_v likewise_o sound_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n the_o soundness_n it_o have_v lose_v it_o have_v get_v a_o leprosy_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o hold_v 1.8_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o it_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n still_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o that_o it_o have_v keep_v still_o until_o our_o time_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o thereof_o follow_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n courtier_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o whore_n the_o courtesan_n which_o keep_v their_o stew_n be_v virgin_n because_o they_o be_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v little_a babe_n the_o former_a father_n then_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v do_v not_o gainsay_v us._n the_o late_a who_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v err_v gainsay_v we_o in_o deed_n but_o they_o gainsay_v the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o bless_a apostle_n exhort_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o jew_n 11.20_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v say_v he_o but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v there_o before_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v but_o towards_o thou_o bountifulness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o if_o cut_v of_o then_o err_v if_o err_v than_o unfaithfulnes_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o what_o and_o be_v cyprian_a of_o a_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_a i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o beléeve_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v god_n or_o man_n let_v the_o papist_n judge_n at_o least_o if_o they_o believe_v rather_o man_n than_o god_n let_v they_o believe_v the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o man_n for_o concilijs_fw-la sotus_n 8._o alfonsus_n 2._o hosius_n 5._o verratus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v witness_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n the_o same_o 1._o verratus_n affirm_v nor_o can_v the_o rest_n deny_v it_o wherefore_o if_o cyprian_a do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o he_o must_v himself_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o the_o papist_n judgement_n and_o so_o whereas_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o they_o true_a but_o clean_o beside_o the_o purpose_n the_o other_o to_o the_o purpose_n enough_o but_o untrue_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o help_n in_o any_o medicine_n of_o the_o father_n what_o have_v we_o then_o to_o do_v with_o they_o by_o who_o old_a rome_n be_v praise_v and_o report_v 4._o to_o gather_v together_o christian_n to_o peace_n and_o repair_v their_o faith_n 15._o to_o minister_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n &_o the_o church_n 109._o to_o be_v a_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o mother-citie_n of_o godliness_n 5._o a_o sanctify_a church_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n a_o number_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o new_a rome_n who_o etc._n her_o own_o story_n act_n and_o monument_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o war_n a_o parent_n of_o unfaithfulnesse_n a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o brethren_n a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n a_o seat_n of_o covetousness_n a_o lady_n of_o pride_n a_o cherisher_n &_o inflamer_n of_o lust_n of_o outrage_n of_o abomination_n who_o most_o love_v mantuanus_fw-la son_n complain_v of_o his_o mother_n that_o 9_o her_o old_a fame_n continue_v but_o her_o goodness_n be_v go_v that_o her_o pastor_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o wolf_n the_o near_a you_o come_v the_o filthy_a all_o thing_n be_v that_o 5._o trifle_n be_v give_v gold_n be_v receyve_v and_o only_a money_n reign_v there_o that_o 3._o the_o church-goods_a be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o scoffer_n the_o altar_n for_o wanton_n the_o temple_n for_o boy_n abuse_v by_o unnatural_a monster_n that_o ulâ—_n the_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v deny_v man_n and_o god_n deceive_v holiness_n put_v to_o flight_n godliness_n despise_v renounce_v and_o afflict_a yet_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n will_v lead_v from_o rome_n see_v that_o you_o flee_v though_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v lawful_a there_o yet_o good_a you_o may_v not_o be_v and_o these_o may_v seem_v i_o hope_v both_o weighty_a cause_n and_o just_a conclusion_n why_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o conclusion_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n &_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n though_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n at_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v good_a as_o mantuan_n affirm_v we_o will_v have_v depart_v from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o mantuan_n advise_v we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o only_o small_a infirmity_n have_v craâ—ed_v the_o health_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o certain_a do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v have_v lament_v but_o tolerate_a it_o &_o take_v compassion_n of_o 6.2_o man_n be_v unwary_o fall_v into_o a_o fault_n we_o will_v have_v bear_v their_o burden_n but_o since_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o either_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n or_o to_o believe_v god_n with_o a_o holy_a faith_n as_o god_n have_v command_v since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v with_o contagious_a disease_n &_o a_o frenzy_n do_v put_v her_o counsellor_n to_o
the_o fire_n friend_n to_o the_o sword_n brethren_z to_z cruel_a death_n and_o stain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o reproach_n creature_n with_o the_o lord_n honour_n god_n service_n with_o idolatry_n we_o go_v away_o from_o papist_n not_o willing_o as_o from_o man_n not_o unwilling_o as_o from_o heretic_n and_o reform_v our_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o because_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o 19.9_o do_v and_o 6.17_o teach_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v beweene_v our_o church_n and_o 1._o bristol_n who_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o schism_n of_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v guilty_a and_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o we_o have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v lawful_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o 1.7_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n saint_n by_o calling_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_n which_o now_o be_v there_o be_v not_o roman_n they_o be_v carcase_n of_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o other_o milo_n his_o lusty_a arm_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o other_o hector_n how_o great_o change_v from_o he_o but_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n optimus_fw-la most_o good_a in_o grace_n he_o most_o great_a in_o power_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 5.3_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o 1._o we_o must_v resist_v he_o if_o he_o command_v thing_n unjust_a and_o pernicious_a yea_o that_o discipline_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o resist_v he_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o papist_n themselves_o teach_v but_o christian_n ought_v to_o 4.3_o keep_v unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o 13._o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v sweeete_a the_o thing_n itself_o both_o pleasant_a and_o healthful_a but_o through_o unity_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o grow_v together_o 4.13_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o 4.2_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o peace_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n it_o will_v be_v like_o 12._o the_o peace_n with_o antony_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o be_v not_o a_o peace_n aulâ—d_n but_o a_o agreement_n of_o slavery_n to_o they_o nay_o of_o impiety_n wherefore_o as_o agamemnon_n in_o a_o greek_a poet_n do_v answer_v his_o brother_n menelaus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v request_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o brother_n by_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o a_o wicked_a act_n so_o do_v i_o answer_v my_o brother_n request_v i_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n be_v unholy_a who_o service_n be_v ungodly_a 〈◊〉_d my_o wit_n i_o will_v enjoy_v with_o thou_o but_o mad_a with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o be_v and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n only_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o desire_v hearty_o and_o beseech_v all_o christian_n who_o shall_v take_v pain_n in_o read_v hereof_o that_o they_o will_v read_v weigh_v and_o interpret_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o christian_a mind_n lay_v aside_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n 4.1_o examine_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o love_v it_o be_v find_v advertise_v i_o if_o they_o think_v i_o have_v miss_v in_o any_o thing_n bear_v with_o my_o briefenes_n because_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o shut_v up_o much_o in_o few_o word_n look_v how_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a i_o have_v be_v in_o open_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n whereof_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o will_v reuâ—ale_v the_o secret_n of_o thought_n so_o moderate_a and_o indifferent_a let_v they_o show_v themselves_o in_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v read_v as_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o judge_n final_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o godly_a people_n of_o beroea_n who_o when_o paul_n 17.11_o preach_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o &_o not_o the_o froward_a luciferian_o 9_o of_o who_o he_o confess_v who_o best_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v more_o easy_o then_o persuade_v as_o for_o you_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a with_o remembrance_n of_o who_o i_o have_v consecrate_v my_o labour_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o sanctify_a we_o to_o himself_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o cherish_v the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o nourish_v fruitful_a plant_n to_o make_v the_o university_n praise_v to_o be_v increase_v i_o mean_v 2.29_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n confute_v you_o the_o ill_a speech_n of_o bristol_n by_o your_o deed_n and_o show_v by_o your_o work_n that_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o be_v slander_n bestow_v you_o well_o the_o good_a opportunity_n of_o time_n in_o study_n of_o good_a art_n by_o hear_v read_v dispute_v meditate_v speak_a and_o write_v do_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o joint_a desire_n and_o will_v and_o travail_v 4.4_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n 32.39_o one_o hart_n one_o way_n stir_v up_o exercise_n of_o learning_n decay_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v but_o i_o hope_v better_o destroy_v those_o wanton_a lust_n that_o draw_v man_n from_o study_n idleness_n a_o sweet_a evil_n delicacy_n the_o bait_n of_o venus_n the_o ryote_n of_o feast_n the_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n unhonest_a pastime_n unseasonable_a drinkinge_n the_o plague_n of_o stageplayer_n the_o sight_n and_o show_n of_o theater_n last_o of_o all_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a what_o soever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v worthy_a love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v you_o on_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n brethren_n think_v you_o on_o these_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o might_n and_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o all_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o head_n of_o college_n may_v be_v present_a to_o govern_v and_o govern_v to_o benefit_v the_o company_n commit_v to_o they_o 20._o as_o samuel_n be_v wont_a that_o the_o member_n of_o college_n may_v learn_v under_o samuel_n to_o prophesy_v by_o speak_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v that_o young_a man_n who_o study_n the_o art_n of_o humanity_n may_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v unlike_a to_o saul_n yet_o like_a to_o 2d_o saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n that_o college_n themselves_o and_o all_o our_o company_n may_v be_v assembly_n not_o of_o prophet_n only_o but_o of_o such_o as_o prophesy_v and_o follow_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o salvation_n through_o jesu_n christ_n our_o lord_n fare_v you_o well_o from_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n the_o 2._o of_o february_n 1580._o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n rainoldes_n conclusion_n handle_v at_o the_o act_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n the_o xiii_o oâ—_n july_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o moses_n go_v by_o sinai_n mount_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n fron_n god_n own_o mouth_n the_o law_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n do_v guide_v his_o hand_n the_o prophet_n next_o with_o sacred_a â—en_n do_v bold_a that_o heavenly_a â—â—ce_n who_o the_o almighty_a from_o above_o endue_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n high_a the_o son_n of_o virgin_n pure_a anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_fw-we man_n sinful_a soul_n to_o cure_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a lord_n with_o flesh_n of_o man_n clad_v bring_v they_o the_o treasure_n rich_a of_o life_n of_o peace_n the_o tiding_n glad_a the_o apostle_n with_o this_o
of_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v the_o death_n not_o of_o captive_n but_o of_o carthaginian_n not_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v hazard_v not_o life_n not_o health_n not_o wealth_n and_o possession_n but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n come_v into_o controversy_n lend_v i_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o patience_n of_o your_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v not_o toy_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n but_o serious_a thing_n in_o hand_n and_o because_o we_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o sanctify_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o tongue_n and_o your_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o neither_o we_o dispute_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n into_o light_n by_o conference_n of_o reason_n neither_o you_o in_o hear_v have_v any_o other_o mind_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o prove_v to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o conclusion_n conclusion_n and_o so_o run_v over_o the_o rest_n brief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v choose_v of_o his_o free_a and_o singular_a favour_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v endue_v with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n now_o that_o the_o choose_v may_v come_v to_o this_o inheritance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v term_v they_o 16._o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n not_o by_o nature_n yet_o 17._o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n sometime_o 19.7_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o her_o husband_n some_o time_n 5.23_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o who_o as_o of_o a_o head_n they_o be_v govern_v and_o move_v sometime_o 22.2_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n appoint_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n final_o christ_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v call_v they_o his_o church_n 1â—_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n then_o even_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o have_v it_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n his_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v publish_v at_o length_n in_o writing_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o must_v be_v know_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o who_o can_v reveal_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o revel_v it_o to_o his_o church_n as_o first_o without_o writing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o wisdom_n so_o afterward_o in_o writing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o writing_n to_z adam_z and_o from_o adam_n time_n till_o moses_n in_o writing_n to_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n forward_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o in_o these_o writing_n give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pen_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o writing_n s._n 3.26_o paul_n call_v scripture_n by_o a_o excellency_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o writing_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o light_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n darkness_n the_o food_n of_o life_n which_o nourish_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o cléere_a proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a before_o christ_n the_o new_a since_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o old_a church_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o prophet_n together_o teach_v the_o new_a more_o plenteous_o and_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o teach_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v now_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v 19_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o they_o of_o his_o household_n 20._o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v enroll_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o for_o salvation_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v moses_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v publish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n 12.32_o give_v ear_n say_v he_o o_o israel_n to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o shall_v you_o take_v from_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o that_o shall_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o write_v law_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o church_n the_o law_n than_o do_v teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n who_o follow_v be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n that_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o moses_n write_v so_o they_o neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o only_o they_o unfold_v it_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o let_v pass_v david_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o many_o mo_z psal._n psalm_n than_o there_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n esay_n examine_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o 8.20_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n idolater_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremie_n for_o do_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n 19.5_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o in_o malachi_n the_o last_o prophet_n god_n will_v his_o people_n to_o 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n shall_v be_v elias_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o god_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v show_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o do_v whole_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o church_n therein_o which_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v perform_v alone_o much_o more_o all_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o moses_n how_o may_v it_o then_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whole_o and_o perfect_o s._n john_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o bright_a and_o cléere_a light_n into_o the_o world_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o office_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n accomplish_v our_o salvation_n by_o teach_v by_o die_v by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o salvation_n then_o be_v full_o wrought_v by_o christ._n but_o
so_o well_o like_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o 9_o austin_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o i_o say_v not_o which_o be_v but_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 3._o chrysostome_n avouch_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a hermogen_n tertullian_n pronounce_v that_o himself_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o heluidium_n jerom_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heluidius_fw-la do_v turn_v the_o reason_n in_o and_o out_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 68_o cyrill_n observe_v that_o such_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v write_v as_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n fid._n basil_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o disallow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o some_o human_a infirmity_n overtake_v they_o agree_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o as_o 29._o basil_n and_o 61._o epiphanius_n assay_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n against_o heretic_n will_v have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o tradition_n whereto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o must_v no_o less_o credit_n be_v give_v then_o to_o scripture_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v whether_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o those_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v perhaps_o to_o this_o opinion_n at_o least_o they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o epiphanius_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o his_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.2_o as_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o i_o have_v deliver_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 15.1_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o basil_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o unwriten_a tradition_n by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n now_o if_o s._n paul_n mean_v in_o both_o these_o place_n by_o deliver_v and_o tradition_n his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o comprise_v in_o scripture_n too_o then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o unwriten_a tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o s._n paul_n tradition_n but_o the_o former_a point_n be_v true_a that_o he_o mean_v so_o therefore_o the_o late_a also_o be_v true_a which_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v expound_v it_o himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v that_o epistle_n he_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o what_o 2d_o he_o deliver_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o 22.19_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v and_o in_o plain_a term_n 15.3_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o have_v deliver_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o weet_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17.2_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o thessalonica_n teach_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v the_o christ._n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v open_v both_o what_o paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n and_o from_o whence_o from_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v 20.31_o the_o christ._n the_o tradition_n therefore_o which_o paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 2._o ambrose_n call_v it_o very_o well_o which_o the_o reason_n also_o do_v prove_v that_o ambrose_n note_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o gather_v 14._o god_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o salvation_n by_o our_o gospel_n 15._o therefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v therefore_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o as_o well_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n have_v deliver_v to_o you_o thus_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v and_o the_o gospel_n i_o hope_v be_v write_v therefore_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v write_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n &_o by_o epistle_n the_o scripture_n than_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o avaunt_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n you_o valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o gnostike_n who_o as_o 2._o irenaeus_n report_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n avaunt_o jew_n by_o who_o the_o cabala_n of_o the_o rabbin_n avaunt_o montanist_n by_o who_o the_o new_a comforter_n avaunt_o anabaptist_n by_o who_o revelation_n avaunt_o you_o 1_o trent-councell-fathers_n and_n you_o papists_n by_o who_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n be_v false_o repute_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o salvation_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n faith_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n scripture_n whereof_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n direct_v our_o step_n the_o food_n nourish_v our_o soul_n the_o preservative_n keep_v we_o from_o disease_n the_o sword_n kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o plaster_n heal_v our_o wound_n in_o a_o word_n the_o safe_a conduit_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o treat_v of_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n in_o manner_n against_o the_o puritan_n 33._o who_o chaleng_v to_o themselves_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o holiness_n deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o who_o for_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n of_o their_o error_n hold_v forth_o this_o bug_n to_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o open_v the_o name_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o thrasylaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n 12._o whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v into_o the_o haven_n at_o athens_n think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n certain_a frantic_a romanist_n demand_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v they_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o of_o their_o own_o cry_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o to_o remove_v these_o frantic_a man_n out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o deliver_v the_o merchant_n each_o their_o own_o ship_n &_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o greek_a the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signifi_v to_o call_v out_o thereby_o to_o note_v a_o company_n call_v out_o as_o you_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v token_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o who_o be_v
call_v out_o of_o the_o refuse_n and_o filth_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o state_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n all_o for_o same_o of_o they_o be_v call_v effectual_o and_o do_v come_v some_o that_o be_v call_v do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o call_n they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v call_v and_o do_v come_v they_o who_o be_v call_v come_v not_o be_v not_o choose_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v touch_v they_o both_o 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v be_v name_v the_o church_n but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o for_o instruction_n sake_n the_o visible_a church_n because_o we_o see_v the_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v name_v the_o church_n also_o but_o the_o church_n invisible_a not_o for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v by_o sight_n who_o be_v the_o choose_a only_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o of_o this_o church_n which_o we_o call_v invisible_a part_n be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n part_v not_o have_v yet_o attain_v thereunto_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o part_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v common_o term_v the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o other_o which_o lie_v in_o camp_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o victory_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o camp_n of_o worldly_a warfare_n that_o either_o for_o covetousness_n or_o fear_v or_o favour_n there_o be_v with_o faithful_a soldier_n such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a some_o who_o never_o mind_n to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n some_o who_o will_v betray_v their_o fellow_n to_o their_o foe_n some_o ready_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n to_o mutiny_n some_o perhaps_o that_o traitorous_o will_v set_v upon_o their_o own_o captain_n so_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o have_v none_o but_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v match_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a yet_o while_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o warfare_n there_o hang_v about_o it_o slippery_a merchant_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n soldier_n but_o under_o soldier_n coat_n they_o bear_v the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n be_v such_o as_o they_o of_o who_o 33._o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n livery_n but_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o antichrist_n sith_o therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o faithful_a soldier_n from_o unfaithful_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n we_o measure_v a_o soldier_n by_o the_o profession_n that_o he_o make_v &_o oath_n that_o bind_v he_o to_o warfare_n call_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v enrol_v &_o bill_v to_o serve_v under_o christ_n part_v whereof_o do_v faithful_o sight_n the_o lord_n battle_n part_n make_v show_n to_o serve_v he_o do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n which_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o point_n propose_v the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rip_v up_o whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v holy_a true_a perfect_a and_o free_a from_o error_n as_o contrariwise_a man_n by_o nature_n be_v unclean_a a_o liar_n unperfit_a prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n god_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o 10.18_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n he_o be_v naught_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o grace_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o perfection_n holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v into_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o warmth_n howbeit_o this_o beam_n though_o the_o more_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ascend_v and_o come_v daily_o near_o we_o the_o great_a light_n and_o warmth_n it_o yield_v nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o overshine_v we_o with_o full_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o warmth_n of_o holiness_n until_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o go_v into_o the_o open_a heaven_n unto_o god_n the_o militant_a church_n have_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o in_o a_o house_n not_o in_o the_o open_a heaven_n sometime_o it_o be_v shadow_v and_o make_v dim_a with_o darkness_n sometime_o it_o wax_v faint_a through_o cold_a the_o triumphant_a church_n have_v the_o sun_n itself_o not_o within_o door_n but_o a_o broad_a not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o any_o darkness_n do_v hinder_v the_o light_n nor_o any_o cold_a abate_v the_o warmth_n thus_o it_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n as_o the_o spouse_n be_v tell_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n by_o her_o well-beloved_a speak_v thus_o unto_o she_o 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o no_o spot_n in_o thou_o shall_v come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n o_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n for_o thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v full_o cleanse_v from_o spot_n of_o all_o error_n shall_v have_v attain_v that_o excellent_a fairness_n and_o perfection_n whereto_o she_o be_v fyned_fw-we by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o this_o life_n she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o lebanon_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o forest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o join_v to_o her_o bridegroom_n in_o that_o bless_a marriage_n to_o enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n with_o god_n but_o that_o excellent_a fairness_n she_o attein_v not_o while_o she_o warfare_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o militant_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o full_o clean_a from_o spot_n of_o all_o error_n she_o shall_v be_v 5.2.7_o a_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v glorious_a as_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o since_o to_o promise_v that_o gloriousnesse_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o sound_v the_o triumph_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v get_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n so_o long_o as_o she_o do_v live_v in_o warfare_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o because_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o warfare_n have_v unfaithful_a soldier_n in_o it_o among_o the_o faithful_a who_o as_o they_o be_v unlike_a either_o to_o other_o so_o be_v their_o case_n unlike_o too_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o kind_n of_o error_n must_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o what_o error_n what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v then_o be_v to_o swerve_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v will_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o which_o way_n since_o it_o contain_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n of_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o offend_v either_o in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n do_v err_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o err_v in_o manner_n therefore_o when_o we_o do_v ill_o we_o err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o we_o judge_v false_o now_o these_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o like_a condition_n in_o comparison_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o be_v disease_n of_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o life_n temporal_a so_o that_o as_o among_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n some_o be_v curable_a some_o be_v deadly_a curable_a i_o call_v they_o whereof_o we_o recover_v deadly_a whereof_o we_o die_v in_o like_a sort_n among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o be_v curable_a which_o do_v not_o bereve_v we_o of_o salvation_n some_o deadly_a which_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n but_o their_o error_n be_v curable_a they_o can_v not_o err_v to_o death_n but_o they_o who_o be_v call_v only_o and_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n even_o with_o a_o deadly_a error_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v cure_v that_o the_o choose_a may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o do_v err_v in_o manner_n when_o 26.56_o they_o forsake_v christ_n at_o the_o time_n that_o judas_n the_o renegade_n betray_v he_o they_o do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o 1.6_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o heavenly_a
there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o dial_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v as_o pighius_fw-la prove_v pretty_o but_o because_o perhaps_o either_o christ_n himself_o have_v take_v a_o other_o course_n and_o be_v alter_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o changeablenes_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v slip_v from_o the_o point_n in_o the_o which_o it_o stand_v but_o let_v we_o right_a worshipful_a who_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n and_o clock_n do_v miss_v often_o but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a let_v we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o a_o dial_n of_o heaven_n then_o of_o pliny_n of_o the_o zodiac_n circle_n then_o of_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o pighius_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o we_o so_o beastly_a a_o monster_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n but_o so_o do_v they_o no_o doubt_n who_o have_v the_o church_n in_o great_a regard_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n then_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o set_v up_o man_n above_o god_n doubtless_o to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v antichristian_a nor_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o in_o appease_v the_o offence_n and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o brethren_n 18.17_o if_o thy_o brother_n say_v christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v speak_v both_o alone_a and_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o human_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v a_o part_n sometime_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o all_o error_n be_v due_a to_o scripture_n only_o and_o confess_v as_o 3._o austin_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n and_o writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o cyprian_a yea_o the_o very_a counsel_n not_o provincial_a only_o but_o also_o full_a and_o general_a have_v often_o time_n somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n do_v glad_o both_o allow_v this_o sentence_n of_o austin_n and_o judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o have_v my_o judgement_n right_a learned_a inceptor_n touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v of_o open_v in_o more_o word_n perhaps_o than_o your_o wisdom_n in_o few_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o i_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o i_o think_v the_o proctor_n may_v well_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n as_o for_o that_o which_o need_v to_o be_v discuss_v far_o i_o will_v assay_v to_o open_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o the_o adversary_n argument_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o disputation_n conclusion_n handle_v in_o divinity_n school_n the_o iii_o of_o november_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o who_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n the_o sky_n make_v by_o his_o word_n of_o nought_o who_o by_o eternal_a power_n do_v guide_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o wrought_v do_v choose_v from_o out_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v pight_v such_o as_o with_o bless_a angel_n aye_o shall_v joy_v his_o blissful_a sight_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v this_o holy_a band_n but_o they_o be_v soldier_n choose_v out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o land_n where_o on_o the_o south_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o abyssine_n do_v reign_v where_o on_o the_o north_n the_o coast_n do_v lie_v that_o look_n to_o charles_n wain_n where_o phoebus_n with_o his_o glister_a beam_n do_v raise_v the_o dawn_a light_n and_o sink_v in_o the_o western_a sea_n do_v bring_v the_o darksome_a night_n the_o fleâ—h_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n light_n such_o hide_a truth_n pursue_v but_o christian_n faith_n by_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o catholic_a church_n do_v view_v 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o shut_v the_o world_n within_o the_o roman_a bound_n christ_n church_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o restraint_n of_o mound_n rome_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o faithful_a branch_n of_o this_o renown_a vine_n rome_n be_v a_o mirror_n that_o in_o grace_n in_o zeal_n in_o love_n do_v shine_v rome_n be_v commend_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o peter_n doctrine_n teach_v and_o keep_v rome_n be_v of_o worthy_a fame_n but_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o ruin_n be_v the_o capitol_n be_v sâ—ooried_v the_o ground_n be_v bathe_v in_o christian_n blood_n who_o romish_a wolf_n have_v worry_v her_o church_n be_v with_o idol_n stain_v her_o guide_n with_o manner_n vile_a who_o lustful_a train_n and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o bed_n unchaste_a defile_v o_o thrice_o unhappy_a babylon_n that_o zion_n spoil_n do_v work_v under_o the_o noble_a name_n and_o hue_n of_o zion_n will_v thou_o lurk_v 3_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o place_n of_o haunt_n for_o devil_n and_o spirit_n be_v babylon_n wax_v say_v john_n be_v thou_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o babylon_n be_v go_v the_o name_n and_o trick_n of_o babylon_n rome_n on_o itself_o do_v take_v then_o if_o you_o seek_v eternal_a life_n see_v that_o you_o rome_n forsake_v this_o have_v the_o noble_a german_n do_v bid_v the_o pope_n a_o dieu_fw-fr england_n have_v follow_v germany_n rome_n thraldom_n to_o eschew_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v on_o the_o flemish_a french_a and_o dane_n and_o scotland_n have_v escape_v eke_o the_o papal_a deadly_a bane_n o_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n be_v knit_v and_o prince_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o their_o sceptre_n will_v submit_v build_v up_o o_o lord_n o_o father_n dear_a the_o church_n and_o zion_n for_o it_o that_o unto_o thou_o from_o babylon_n thy_o people_n may_v resort_v among_o many_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o our_o university_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v very_o fruitful_a to_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v well_o husband_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o excellent_a in_o my_o judgement_n then_o that_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o truth_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o expound_v only_o by_o public_a lecture_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o disputation_n a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n no_o doubt_n and_o must_v meet_v for_o school_n which_o serve_v to_o train_n up_o christian_n that_o be_v for_o school_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o what_o more_o convenient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o discuss_v the_o reason_n bring_v of_o both_o part_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sever_v from_o earthy_a substance_n mix_v therewith_o by_o the_o mettall-workeman_n knock_v it_o together_o and_o as_o husbandman_n be_v wont_a to_o sift_v wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n by_o winow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n
so_o the_o golden_a treasure_n of_o truth_n by_o strike_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v together_o be_v part_v from_o the_o dregs_n which_o it_o have_v not_o get_v from_o the_o holy_a vein_n whence_o it_o be_v dig_v but_o from_o man_n vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v winnow_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o husbandman_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clean_a from_o the_o chaff_n of_o error_n the_o cheerful_a undertake_n and_o faithful_a perform_v of_o the_o which_o duty_n the_o common_a wealth_n may_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n of_o right_n special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v endow_v and_o furnish_v this_o noble_a university_n and_o place_n of_o exercise_n of_o good_a learning_n with_o privilege_n with_o house_n with_o land_n in_o ample_a sort_n to_o this_o intent_n chief_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o nursery_n for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o also_o â—_o to_o convince_v they_o who_o gainsay_v it_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o fit_o and_o effectual_o if_o first_o we_o practise_v that_o in_o a_o warlike_a exercise_n which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o enemy_n in_o deed_n now_o it_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o behooveful_a both_o for_o christian_a soldier_n to_o be_v well_o practise_v against_o the_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o dross_n the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaâ—â—e_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o husbandman_n and_o workman_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o thâ—s_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o debate_v of_o be_v so_o profitable_a be_v know_v so_o perilous_a unknowen_a that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bend_v all_o our_o wit_n unto_o the_o search_n &_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o there_o have_v assail_v the_o church_n now_o this_o great_a while_n and_o scattered_o there_o range_v they_o of_o who_o 7.19_o christ_n have_v warn_v we_o to_o beware_v who_o 2.1_o peter_n do_v foretell_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o sheep_n yet_o be_v raven_a wolf_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deed_n name_v themselves_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o which_o pestilence_n far_a among_o the_o faithful_a as_o rabsakeh_n the_o assyrian_a â—â—_o when_o he_o do_v solicit_v jerusalem_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o romish_a rabsakeh_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v use_v the_o church_n name_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v catholic_a at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o who_o either_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o this_o fair_a but_o false_a vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v lead_v many_o simple_a man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o shun_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n &_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o palaest_n a_o roman_a bishop_n do_v write_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jewry_n you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o deal_v for_o the_o faith_n o_o you_o roman_n &_o you_o go_v against_o the_o faith_n you_o do_v arm_n yourselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n wherefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o handle_v hereof_o will_v avail_v much_o to_o ease_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o quail_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o for_o the_o duty_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n resolve_v with_o myself_o have_v such_o opportunity_n of_o disputation_n offer_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o our_o own_o church_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o work_n be_v already_o lay_v in_o our_o former_a disputation_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v while_o it_o be_v militant_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v settle_v it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v i_o mean_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o soundness_n of_o we_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o open_n of_o these_o point_n which_o i_o will_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n brief_o as_o the_o time_n sincere_o as_o the_o charge_n require_v first_o i_o must_v desire_v and_o crave_v of_o you_o all_o my_o hearer_n most_o earnest_o not_o that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o attentive_a ear_n which_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n you_o do_v but_o that_o with_o your_o ear_n you_o will_v bring_v a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o athenes_n there_o be_v judge_n call_v areopagite_n who_o order_n be_v such_o as_o anachar_n the_o heathen_n write_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o that_o they_o bid_v the_o pleader_n plead_v without_o preamble_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o no_o untruth_n themselves_o do_v hear_v the_o cause_n with_o great_a silence_n while_o it_o be_v plead_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o with_o great_a uprightness_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o such_o areopagite_n will_v i_o have_v you_o brethren_z in_o this_o our_o christian_a athenes_n show_v yourselves_o to_o i_o ward_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o pleader_n ought_v simple_o and_o sincere_o without_o preamble_n though_o unbidden_a and_o without_o untruth_n though_o unsworne_a give_v you_o as_o judge_n shall_v do_v favourable_a audience_n without_o a_o partial_a prejudice_n of_o foreconceived_a error_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o truth_n without_o corrupt_a affection_n according_a unto_o right_n and_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o 35_o denys_n the_o areopagite_n hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o word_n of_o the_o unknowen_a god_n he_o believe_v persuade_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n though_o against_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v foreconceive_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o autour_fw-fr of_o truth_n who_o give_v paul_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o lighten_v and_o kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o move_v the_o hart_n of_o denys_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o vouchsafe_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n both_o to_o guide_v my_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o soften_v your_o heart_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o fruitful_a ground_n open_v our_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v give_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o we_o shall_v assent_v let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o command_v to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n amen_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o set_v in_o hand_n with_o
christ_n most_o holy_a final_o since_o god_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o country_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o people_n but_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a not_o jewish_a not_o roman_n not_o english_a not_o of_o one_o people_n or_o province_n but_o universal_a and_o catholic_a compact_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o estate_n sex_n age_n &_o nation_n jew_n &_o heathen_n greek_n &_o barbarian_n bond_n and_o free_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a for_o both_o the_o old_a church_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v save_v do_v gather_v child_n of_o god_n unto_o herself_o at_o first_o out_o of_o any_o people_n afterward_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v chief_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n she_o do_v join_v 4â—_n convertes_o to_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o more_o the_o new_a church_n call_v since_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v 2_o enlarge_v her_o tabernacle_n as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n speak_v 28.19_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o go_v forward_o thence_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n alone_o 1.8_o to_o be_v his_o church_n as_o the_o time_n be_v when_o 11.2_o the_o apostle_n think_v through_o a_o little_a oversight_n 12._o the_o jew_n in_o our_o day_n have_v too_o presumptuous_o wéen_v but_o 14._o christ_n be_v crucify_v have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n â—0_n and_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n on_o which_o a_o double_a wall_n arise_v and_o as_o 87.4_o david_n prophesy_v the_o egyptian_a the_o babylonian_a the_o tyrian_a the_o aethiopian_a the_o philistine_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n and_o as_o 5.9_o the_o elder_n in_o who_o be_v represent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v sing_v unto_o christ_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o since_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o betoken_v the_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n have_v choose_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o call_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v warrantise_n i_o to_o resolve_v on_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n electâ—and_v choose_v you_o marvel_v perhaps_o why_o i_o propose_v this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o disputation_n as_o though_o either_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o doubtful_a but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v open_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o marvel_v for_o in_o 15._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v john_n husse_v for_o a_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v these_o two_o say_n as_o heretical_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o â—_o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o 6._o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o saying_n of_o he_o to_o be_v count_v ungodly_a it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o father_n who_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o when_o they_o serve_v their_o purpose_n do_v use_v the_o same_o squire_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o for_o 7._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v express_o call_v it_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o faithful_a and_o just_a who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o 3._o ambrose_n have_v say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v to_o himself_o furthermore_o 9_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v without_o it_o and_o 78._o bernard_n declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o company_n be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v do_v touch_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bold_o utter_v it_o as_o for_o austin_n a_o man_n of_o sharp_a judgement_n of_o they_o all_o he_o neither_o acknowledge_v dei_fw-la any_o city_n of_o god_n but_o this_o elect_a church_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a work_n touch_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v the_o catechise_n of_o the_o unskilful_a 20._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a man_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v be_v citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n against_o who_o he_o urge_v the_o catholic_a church_n most_o 27._o he_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o garden_n enclose_v the_o fountain_n seal_v up_o the_o lily_n the_o sister_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a alone_a who_o be_v jew_n inward_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o which_o holy_a man_n the_o number_n be_v certain_a praedestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v have_v any_o reverence_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n over_o which_o they_o play_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o listen_v but_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o of_o orphan_n they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v the_o wardship_n they_o will_v never_o have_v wound_v or_o rather_o burn_v in_o husses_n person_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n ambrose_n gregory_n bernard_n and_o austin_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o husse_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v i_o see_v a_o undouted_a truth_n which_o 11._o a_o learned_a man_n like_v the_o pope_n religion_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n presumption_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o among_o the_o pope_n and_o man_n like_v to_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n if_o wrong_n he_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o thou_o may_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o it_o for_o they_o wrest_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o right_a meaning_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n &_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n of_o their_o own_o ambition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o apply_v it_o like_o unskilful_a man_n if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o impious_a if_o witting_o they_o apply_v it_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o to_o the_o militant_a nor_o to_o that_o as_o it_o be_v choose_v but_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a mingle_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n by_o reason_n they_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a and_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n must_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n and_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o prince_n for_o this_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o the_o pope_n shoot_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n by_o the_o very_a extravagant_n as_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o that_o royal_a decree_n of_o obedient_a boniface_n the_o eight_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o from_o one_o
to_o hearten_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o deceit_n of_o enemy_n with_o the_o skill_n of_o warfare_n and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n he_o bind_v they_o with_o sacrament_n as_o with_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v they_o to_o â—5_n call_v for_o his_o help_n in_o distress_n &_o promise_v it_o if_o they_o call_v for_o it_o he_o appoint_v they_o warlike_a discipline_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o guard_v they_o safe_o from_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v short_a be_v deliver_v they_o the_o whole_a trade_n of_o warfare_n open_v by_o himself_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o write_v in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n then_o that_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n who_o be_v send_v at_o diverse_a time_n into_o diverse_a country_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o warfare_n may_v learn_v it_o &_o practice_v it_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o civil_a assembly_n &_o society_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o next_o ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o assembly_n it_o be_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v captain_n to_o teach_v and_o soldier_n to_o learn_v both_o of_o they_o warrior_n faithful_o to_o practice_v and_o wage_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v call_v church_n but_o particular_a church_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a because_o they_o be_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n diverse_a member_n of_o one_o body_n diverse_a band_n of_o one_o army_n which_o for_o the_o diverse_a regard_n of_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o go_v to_o warfare_n be_v specify_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o regard_n of_o place_n the_o church_n which_o serve_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o which_o at_o samaria_n the_o church_n of_o samaria_n that_o which_o at_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o which_o at_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o which_o in_o england_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n be_v call_v the_o english_a the_o french_a the_o dutch_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n we_o say_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n of_o david_n of_o ezekias_n the_o roman_a under_o nero_n constantine_n boniface_n the_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n reign_n king_n edwardes_n queen_n maries_n or_o how_o soever_o else_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v note_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o honesty_n will_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mother_n yield_v dutiful_a honour_n to_o god_n as_o a_o spouse_n and_o fight_v the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o god_n as_o a_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a army_n but_o 9_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o choose_a woman_n in_o nature_n adversary_n a_o satan_n in_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n in_o fierceness_n a_o dragon_n 17._o which_o furious_o pursue_v the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n 13.25_o sow_v rares_fw-la among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o mingle_v his_o soldier_n with_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o among_o the_o godly_a he_o foy_v in_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o be_v felow-souldior_n in_o show_n but_o traitor_n in_o deed_n may_v corrupt_v the_o army_n and_o himself_o provoke_v the_o faithful_a to_o revolt_v from_o god_n by_o all_o his_o practice_n open_a and_o secret_a force_n and_o fraud_n some_o time_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n some_o time_n by_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n some_o time_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o which_o mean_n he_o procure_v often_o partly_o through_o the_o craft_n and_o cunning_n of_o hypocrite_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v make_v captain_n of_o some_o band_n partly_o through_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v weaken_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bill_v to_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o for_o the_o trade_n of_o warfare_n and_o serve_v perhaps_o under_o her_o captain_n banner_n but_o retchlesse_o and_o loose_o perhaps_o be_v betray_v to_o the_o enemy_n by_o her_o watchman_n while_o either_o they_o do_v fall_v a_o sleep_n or_o deal_v false_o and_o so_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n which_o place_n the_o prophet_n lament_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o too_o many_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v feel_v that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n be_v a_o stepmother_n &_o she_o who_o faith_n be_v plight_n to_o christ_n become_v a_o adulteress_n &_o band_n of_o soldier_n break_v their_o promise_n yea_o their_o oath_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o high_a so_o â—_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n when_o they_o have_v beléeve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o name_n be_v bill_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o serve_v in_o his_o war_n 7_o be_v remove_v away_o by_o such_o as_o trouble_v they_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n so_o â—_o s._n paul_n fear_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o seduce_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n so_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o â—5_n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o that_o 13._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blind_a naked_a lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v in_o part_n 1._o dead_a in_o part_n 2._o ready_a to_o die_v though_o alive_a in_o part_n the_o assembly_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a call_v visible_a church_n 4._o which_o do_v contain_v the_o good_a together_o with_o the_o bad_a the_o choose_a with_o the_o reprobate_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o treacherous_a the_o holy_a with_o the_o hypocrite_n 1â—_n chaff_n with_o corn_n 13.27_o tare_n with_o wheat_n 2.20_o wooden_a and_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o of_o they_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n i_o say_v these_o visible_a church_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n faint_o may_v leave_v it_o altogether_o undoon_v may_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o dismiss_v from_o soldier_n service_n they_o may_v be_v sick_a of_o lesser_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o deadly_a pestilence_n they_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o die_v furthermore_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v what_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v dead_a what_o church_n sick_a what_o church_n whole_a and_o sound_v we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n of_o sickness_n and_o of_o health_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v in_o man_n body_n as_o 2._o physician_n teach_v partly_o from_o the_o seed_n that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o partly_o from_o the_o food_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v whereof_o the_o one_o appear_v in_o sickness_n and_o disease_n that_o come_v by_o inheritance_n such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n the_o other_o as_o it_o have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o all_o man_n so_o experience_n show_v that_o it_o have_v great_a force_n in_o army_n for_o parth._n the_o soldier_n who_o serve_v marcus_n antonius_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v root_n for_o want_n of_o corn_n fall_v upon_o a_o herb_n which_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o madness_n and_o afterward_o to_o death_n and_o 2._o vegetius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o warfare_n geve_v charge_n that_o soldier_n drink_v not_o of_o marish_a water_n say_v that_o naughty_a water_n be_v like_a unto_o poison_n and_o do_v breed_v the_o plague_n in_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o it_o not_o unlike_o be_v the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a death_n disease_n and_o health_n in_o the_o body_n of_o church_n for_o they_o do_v either_o live_v in_o pâ—rfit_a good_a health_n or_o fall_v into_o sickness_n or_o come_v to_o their_o death_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o food_n now_o the_o seed_n whereof_o and_o food_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v beget_v anew_o and_o nourish_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n 2.2_o peter_n witness_v preach_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n therefore_o in_o what_o church_n the_o minister_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_a sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a that_o it_o may_v breed_v good_a ivyce_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o through_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o church_n must_v we_o count_v to_o be_v â—ound_v and_o whole_a some_o of_o they_o
indeed_o more_o sound_a than_o other_o some_o according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v more_o pure_o preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n work_v more_o effectual_o but_o all_o of_o they_o sound_z but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o be_v not_o preach_v so_o that_o there_o grow_v a_o famine_n or_o be_v preach_v corrupt_o mix_v with_o man_n word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o leaven_n or_o darnel_n or_o poison_v as_o they_o who_o receive_v no_o food_n be_v like_a to_o die_v through_o hunger_n &_o 17._o such_o as_o eat_v bread_n make_v of_o corn_n and_o â—â—rnel_n do_v fall_v into_o a_o light_a frenâ—â—â—_n so_o must_v we_o needs_o judge_v that_o church_n who_o food_n be_v either_o none_o or_o naught_o be_v apt_a to_o disease_n and_o near_o to_o their_o death_n for_o amos_n declare_v that_o man_n be_v cast_v away_o through_o want_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o he_o tell_v israel_n that_o 8.11_o god_n will_v send_v a_o famine_n and_o a_o thirst_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o find_v not_o where_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o virgin_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v faint_v with_o thirst_n and_o fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o now_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n do_v hurt_v too_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o advertise_v timothee_n that_o 3._o they_o who_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d sick_a and_o do_v dote_v about_o noisome_a folly_n which_o edify_v not_o to_o godly_a faith_n in_o so_o muâ—h_o that_o 2.17_o their_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o canker_n which_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v eat_v out_o the_o next_o part_n by_o little_a &_o little_a until_o the_o whole_a body_n at_o last_o be_v clean_o consume_v which_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n unless_o the_o better_a remedy_n be_v speedy_o provide_v for_o heal_v of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v a_o body_n do_v become_v a_o carcase_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n it_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n instrument_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o death_n be_v threaten_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a church_n refuse_v he_o their_o messiah_n â—â—_o therefore_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o new_a church_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n 2.5_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o &_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o amend_v which_o two_o thing_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n within_o a_o few_o year_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n many_o age_n after_o when_o have_v be_v sick_a first_o of_o sundry_a heresy_n it_o die_v a_o while_n ago_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mahomet_n thus_o i_o have_v declare_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v how_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a how_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o learn_v and_o practice_n goâ—s_v service_n how_o the_o good_a in_o they_o be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o bad_a the_o godly_a with_o hypocrite_n final_o what_o their_o health_n be_v what_o their_o disease_n be_v and_o when_o they_o must_v be_v count_v sound_n when_o unsound_a which_o point_v be_v mark_v my_o pain_n will_v be_v the_o lesser_a in_o open_v the_o conclusion_n the_o two_o stem_n whereof_o on_o what_o root_n they_o grow_v you_o perceive_v already_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v particular_a so_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o papist_n speak_v monstrous_o when_o church_n they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o some_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o when_o they_o call_v it_o catholic_a they_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o of_o a_o right_a belief_n such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o cathol_a civil_a law_n do_v term_v the_o right_a beléever_n catholic_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v name_v catholic_a by_o coâ—nelium_n cyprian_a yet_o that_o be_v false_a too_o for_o they_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o 11._o they_o may_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o unskilful_a that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v save_v innumerable_a &_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o one_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o mean_v by_o catholic_a a_o church_n hold_v the_o right_a faith_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o conclusion_n it_o be_v no_o â—ound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o when_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o languish_v of_o a_o little_a sickness_n or_o disease_n not_o dangerous_a which_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v abate_v somewhat_o of_o exquisite_a health_n then_o have_v bereave_v she_o of_o all_o health_n for_o as_o 5._o galen_n teach_v of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o have_v a_o reasonable_a breadth_n as_o you_o will_v say_v and_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v of_o perfitnes_n that_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o go_v about_o their_o business_n and_o do_v affair_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v count_v whole_a though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o a_o most_o perfect_a health_n so_o in_o the_o health_n of_o church_n i_o deem_v there_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o sincerity_n that_o they_o who_o do_v the_o function_n of_o spiritual_a life_n reasonable_o well_o be_v to_o be_v count_v â—ound_n although_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o a_o most_o absolute_a soundness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o we_o judge_v our_o own_o church_n to_o be_v sound_n although_o angl._n there_o remain_v some_o distemper_n in_o they_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o disease_n wherewith_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cast_v they_o down_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v recover_v full_o in_o like_a sort_n angliâ—aâ—_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o other_o wise_a they_o hold_v christian_a faith_n and_o love_n sound_o and_o sincere_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o distemper_v with_o a_o little_a ague_n such_o as_o hinder_v not_o the_o function_n of_o life_n great_o but_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o canker_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o leprosy_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o pestilence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n unless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o heavenly_a physician_n do_v give_v her_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o purge_v she_o of_o pernicious_a humour_n and_o therefore_o i_o pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o of_o the_o effect_n whereof_o from_o the_o one_o disease_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o other_o they_o show_v themselves_o by_o they_o both_o they_o be_v sure_o prove_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v discourse_v hereof_o at_o large_a according_a as_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o do_v as_o time_n will_v license_v us._n you_o will_v pardon_v i_o therefore_o i_o trust_v if_o i_o run_v they_o over_o somewhat_o hasty_o and_o as_o they_o say_v touch_n and_o go_v i_o will_v hold_v out_o my_o finger_n towards_o the_o well_o head_n guess_v you_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o paw_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o do_v breed_v disease_n and_o sickness_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v already_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v either_o the_o want_n of_o food_n of_o god_n word_n
the_o lord_n from_o gilt_n of_o transgression_n by_o the_o which_o doctrine_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o add_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o take_v away_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_v yet_o gain_v they_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o with_o a_o wonderful_a torment_v of_o conscience_n they_o mistrust_v still_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o thing_n themselves_o deny_v not_o 16._o nay_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o doubt_v and_o mistrust_v because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v merit_n enough_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o of_o mistrust_n and_o doubt_v rather_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o pluck_v away_o so_o much_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v abate_v no_o less_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o worship_n and_o honour_n they_o communicate_v and_o impart_v i_o say_v not_o sanctor_n with_o saint_n with_o elect_a angel_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 23._o who_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n in_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o which_o be_v more_o shameful_a imag_n with_o relic_n with_o image_n with_o scurf_n of_o all_o scurf_n and_o thing_n most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a against_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 4.10_o god_n only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 9_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n i_o grant_v that_o to_o these_o thing_n they_o geve_v a_o lesser_a honour_n call_v dulia_n but_o the_o great_a honour_n call_v latria_n they_o geve_v to_o god_n only_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a for_o they_o geve_v the_o great_a honour_n even_o latrîa_fw-la not_o only_o to_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n wherein_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o 41._o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o wooden_a cross_n nay_o to_o the_o image_n thereof_o as_o 4._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aquinat_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n like_v it_o nor_o do_v 9_o andradius_fw-la deny_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o stout_o wherefore_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o god_n goodness_n our_o naughtiness_n and_o god_n mercy_n that_o we_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o think_v of_o he_o religious_o and_o of_o ourselves_o modest_o may_v conceive_v assure_v trust_n that_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n &_o communion_n between_o this_o doctrine_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n which_o plant_v superstition_n in_o steed_n of_o religion_n pride_n in_o steed_n of_o modest_o dout_v in_o steed_n of_o trust_v a_o pharisaical_a vanity_n in_o steed_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o be_v at_o one_o word_n unfaithfulnes_n in_o steed_n of_o faith_n now_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n how_o 1â—_n those_o holy_a rite_n deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o seal_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o number_n impair_v in_o virtue_n deprave_a with_o error_n pollute_v with_o ceremony_n defile_v with_o man_n invention_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o fruit_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n with_o the_o which_o anoyance_n to_o let_v pass_v in_o silence_n how_o great_o and_o gréevous_o the_o romanistes_n have_v hurt_v baptism_n whereof_o the_o substance_n yet_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n have_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o sound_a through_o god_n mercy_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o foul_o with_o so_o great_a and_o many_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o token_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o they_o have_v make_v of_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v but_o propitiatory_a nor_o propitiatory_a as_o represent_v christ_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o propitiatory_a to_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o mass-priest_n as_o by_o a_o new_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o offer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o quick_a but_o for_o the_o dead_a too_o nor_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a only_a to_o save_v they_o but_o also_o to_o rid_v antony_n their_o pig_n from_o disease_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o procure_v whatsoever_o other_o chare_n 32._o they_o offer_v up_o anew_o that_o 10.12_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n they_o take_v away_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o 1._o real_a presence_n they_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a sign_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o 4._o transubstantiation_n they_o take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o their_o 6._o private_a mass_n they_o take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o take_v away_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o take_v away_o a_o most_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o maim_a 2._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n they_o take_v away_o almost_o religion_n itself_o at_o least_o they_o profane_v it_o with_o a_o curse_a custom_n of_o superstition_n more_o than_o heathenish_a in_o that_o they_o carry_v a_o cake_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o call_v it_o about_o 8._o in_o procession_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o before_o the_o pope_n 12._o they_o mount_v it_o on_o a_o horse_n with_o 19.3_o lantern_n and_o bel-weachers_a a_o bell_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o 3._o the_o persian_n do_v carry_v fire_o their_o god_n before_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n as_o for_o public_a prayer_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n band_v themselves_o together_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v may_v do_v their_o suit_n &_o service_n to_o god_n with_o join_a force_n the_o romanistes_n not_o content_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n by_o pray_v to_o creature_n yea_o to_o dumb_a creature_n which_o be_v more_o abominable_a oil_n apologet._n stone_n 9_o crosses_z image_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o like_o m_o the_o idolater_n in_o jeremie_n 8._o they_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o of_o a_o duty_n and_o of_o a_o aid_n by_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n wherein_o neither_o can_v they_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o true_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o these_o man_n to_o purgator_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n &_o 6.7_o to_o babble_v in_o pray_v with_o vain_a repetition_n fowler_n as_o if_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o 4._o reckon_v up_o their_o mutteringe_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 10.17_o therefore_o not_o of_o faith_n &_o 14.23_o therefore_o of_o sin_n yet_o in_o these_o man_n they_o be_v small_a fault_n at_o least_o they_o have_v some_o coolour_n either_o of_o old_a custom_n or_o of_o man_n reason_n or_o of_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o word_n not_o understand_v like_o popinjay_n or_o parrot_n it_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o matter_n in_o reason_n so_o wicked_a in_o religion_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 37._o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o 19_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la practice_v of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o syrian_n or_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o of_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o church_n general_o even_o of_o all_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o dark_a age_n in_o which_o the_o barbarian_n of_o late_a do_v overflow_v they_o that_o such_o as_o do_v use_v it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o dote_v such_o as_o defend_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o lust_n to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n it_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o entreat_v of_o discipline_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v 5.4_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 28.20_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4.12_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o what_o one_o of_o these_o point_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o
fruit_n and_o other_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n 26.15_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o his_o courtly_a train_n may_v be_v more_o rich_a in_o wealth_n â—_o more_o gallant_n in_o bravery_n more_o high_a in_o princely_a state_n minist_n have_v not_o all_o christendom_n bear_v to_o their_o grief_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n which_o cry_v out_o like_o judas_n what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n the_o defence_n and_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v fresh_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n wherewith_o our_o country_n have_v be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o supplication_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n wherein_o the_o frenchman_n request_v their_o king_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o curse_a extortion_n injury_n and_o guile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v extant_a germanic_a the_o hundred_o greevance_n of_o germany_n who_o complaint_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n do_v show_v with_o what_o outrage_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v throw_v down_o oppress_v bruise_a and_o spoil_v that_o most_o noble_a nation_n there_o be_v extant_a papam_fw-la infinite_a book_n of_o lamentation_n write_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o coast_n &_o quarter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n confess_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o decay_v the_o disciplinam_fw-la papist_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o confess_v it_o only_o but_o also_o witness_v it_o by_o public_a writing_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o council_n at_o constance_n about_o a_o eight_o score_n year_n since_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n the_o matter_n not_o be_v accomplish_v at_o constance_n be_v 3_o enterprise_v again_o at_o basill_n but_o eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n then_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o quart_n revoke_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n by_o message_n and_o bull_n which_o since_o they_o disobey_v he_o break_v it_o up_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sanctio_fw-la act_n by_o the_o french_a king_n with_o his_o state_n that_o sundry_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o france_n decim_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o succéede_v eugenius_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v get_v that_o act_n repeal_v the_o last_o hope_n remain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o true_o many_o thing_n be_v decree_v 3._o there_o for_o point_n of_o reformation_n wise_o and_o worthy_o but_o three_o spot_n of_o mischief_n touch_v by_o disciplina_fw-la heruetus_n a_o papist_n of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a weight_n his_o testimony_n be_v against_o papist_n do_v renew_v the_o old_a corruption_n one_o that_o the_o decree_n although_o they_o be_v make_v be_v not_o observe_v yet_o another_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v restore_v full_o the_o ancient_a good_a order_n the_o last_o that_o although_o they_o restore_v the_o ancient_a order_n yet_o do_v they_o little_a good_a because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o law_n himself_o and_o he_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o listen_v so_o that_o medicine_n heal_v not_o the_o wound_n but_o make_v they_o worse_a as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v repeal_v alter_v pervert_v and_o break_v through_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n with_o his_o dispensation_n and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o detestable_a clause_n ult._n annex_v to_o decree_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n apostolicae_fw-la provide_v always_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v safe_a and_o no_o way_n prejudice_v do_v show_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o also_o past_a hope_n of_o recover_v her_o health_n for_o as_o in_o man_n body_n the_o great_a the_o spleen_n wax_v the_o lesser_a wax_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n they_o say_v so_o the_o more_o safe_a the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o less_o safe_a will_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o poison_n strong_a infect_v to_o destroy_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o sore_n do_v country_n all_o annoy_n wherefore_o to_o knit_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o nether_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v pure_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v nor_o prayer_n make_v religious_o nor_o discipline_n due_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o cause_n seem_v too_o weak_a yet_o be_v it_o full_o prove_v i_o hope_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o count_v she_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v neither_o the_o catholic_a nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o have_v stay_v long_o in_o open_v this_o conclusion_n conclusion_n than_o i_o have_v purpose_v but_o i_o may_v run_v over_o the_o last_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o for_o know_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o pestilent_a disease_n the_o contagion_n whereof_o as_o 44._o the_o leper_n sore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o it_o must_v therefore_o 46._o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a weal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v do_v lawful_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17â—_n all_o who_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n say_v the_o prophet_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o sever_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_o for_o as_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o church-assembly_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o 13._o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v shall_v 12._o seek_v he_o and_o 29._o praise_v he_o that_o be_v 2.42_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o and_o 42._o worship_v he_o be_v know_v so_o where_o his_o right_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o teach_v or_o he_o be_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v aright_o thence_o do_v he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o depart_v to_o depart_v first_o from_o that_o church-assembly_n where_o his_o right_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o timothee_n who_o s._n paul_n 3_o advertise_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v and_o not_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a doctrine_n â—_o declare_v the_o quality_n and_o fruit_n of_o those_o 7.15_o wolf_n and_o 6.5_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o such_o say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d depart_v thou_o depart_v thou_o from_o their_o assembly_n and_o church_n for_o so_o must_v such_o teacher_n be_v depart_v from_o as_o himself_o declare_v by_o his_o example_n at_o ephesus_n where_o 8._o he_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n but_o 9_o when_o certain_a obstinate_a &_o disobedient_a person_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n so_o that_o he_o sever_v not_o himself_o only_o but_o other_o also_o from_o that_o church_n wherein_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o now_o that_o we_o must_v likewise_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v aright_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v admonish_v 1â—_n to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v charge_v 14._o not_o to_o yoke_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n in_o their_o assembly_n &_o méetinge_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n light_a with_o darkness_n 15._o christ_n with_o belial_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n 16._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 4.15_o go_v you_o not_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a not_o hosea_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v call_v â—5_n beth-el_a but_o it_o be_v 10.5_o
beth-aven_a 10.8_o the_o 12.32_o high_a place_n of_o auen_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n therefore_o go_v you_o not_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a say_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o god_n to_o depart_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o right_a way_n either_o of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o of_o his_o worship_n be_v pervert_v much_o more_o from_o those_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v pervert_v both_o but_o they_o be_v both_o pervert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o notorious_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o lawful_o &_o just_o and_o therefore_o our_o lect._n english_a papist_n and_o the_o donaâ—istas_n lovanist_n deal_n shall_v i_o say_v of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o whether_o soever_o they_o deal_v very_o lewd_o who_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a for_o sever_a ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o we_o have_v play_v the_o schismatics_n therein_o do_v report_n of_o we_o that_o we_o rend_v ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v true_o or_o false_o let_v the_o faithful_a judge_n chief_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o donatist_n donatist_n sound_n not_o any_o fault_n with_o catholic_n either_o for_o the_o service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v god_n or_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o show_v we_o have_v convict_v the_o romanist_n of_o impiety_n both_o for_o their_o idolatrous_a profane_v of_o his_o service_n and_o for_o their_o ungodly_a corrupt_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o man_n who_o blame_v we_o do_v themselves_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o join_v and_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n who_o service_n be_v idolatrous_a who_o doctrine_n be_v ungodly_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lovanist_n 9_o reprove_v &_o that_o worthy_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n 2d_o yea_o s._n austin_n too_o for_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n and_o elisaeus_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o idolaâ—trie_n and_o 32._o a_o english_a papist_n condemn_v though_o unjust_o they_o who_o hear_v our_o sermon_n because_o it_o be_v horrible_a sin_n to_o give_v patient_a hear_n to_o blasphemy_n such_o as_o he_o say_v we_o preach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o romish_a doctor_n themselves_o shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o trial_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o donatisme_n so_o to_o term_v it_o whereof_o they_o indite_v we_o no_o doubt_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v overcast_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o be_v 11_o the_o eye_n of_o elymas_n they_o will_v acquit_v we_o of_o it_o and_o pronounce_v of_o christian_n as_o 19.6_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o for_o what_o have_v we_o do_v in_o forsake_v their_o synagogue_n that_o may_v deserve_v the_o check_n of_o a_o severe_a censor_n much_o less_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n save_o in_o this_o perhaps_o that_o roscio_n as_o mad_a fimbria_n complain_v of_o scaevola_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o whole_a weapon_n into_o our_o body_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v it_o to_o 1.13_o reprove_v the_o people_n sin_n they_o reprove_v they_o to_o 2.3_o suffer_v affliction_n even_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n they_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o 10.27_o hear_v the_o pastor_n voice_n they_o hear_v it_o to_o 4.10_o worship_n god_n &_o serve_v he_o only_o they_o do_v it_o to_o 12.8_o profess_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n they_o profess_v it_o if_o against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o france_n 5.29_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v rather_o god_n than_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n if_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o befall_v to_o england_n through_o god_n most_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o we_o beseech_v he_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o 23.2_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v obey_v josias_n wherefore_o see_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o in_o particular_a follow_v the_o same_o rule_n which_o england_n do_v &_o france_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o seditious_a because_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a unless_o they_o have_v do_v so_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v as_o schismatics_n in_o forsake_v but_o other_o deal_v as_o heretic_n in_o follow_v the_o whore_n who_o heart_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o may_v pierce_v into_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o touch_v babylon_n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receve_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o reverend_a sir_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o propose_v in_o open_v whereof_o although_o i_o have_v be_v long_o partly_o be_v move_v with_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o point_n and_o partly_o presume_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o hearer_n then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v usual_a yet_o have_v i_o purposely_o omit_v many_o thing_n which_o adversary_n may_v object_v because_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o disputation_n itself_o more_o convenient_o psal._n 51.18_o be_v favourable_a o_o god_n to_o zion_n for_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n john_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v now_o five_o year_n almost_o gentle_a reader_n since_o be_v occasion_v by_o order_n of_o our_o university_n to_o handle_v and_o defend_v these_o conclusion_n in_o disputation_n i_o be_v move_v to_o make_v they_o common_a unto_o many_o that_o through_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o they_o howbeit_o as_o apelles_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o picture_n at_o his_o stall_n that_o if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v he_o may_v amend_v it_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v for_o the_o like_a have_v i_o do_v with_o i_o though_o not_o like_o he_o by_o keep_v they_o in_o latin_a at_o home_n as_o it_o be_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v just_o blame_v in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v before_o i_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o english_a man_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n though_o i_o can_v hardly_o resist_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o sundry_a friend_n of_o who_o some_o have_v translate_v they_o request_v that_o i_o will_v translate_v they_o myself_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v yet_o i_o resist_v it_o &_o hope_v they_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n but_o now_o be_v otherwise_o enforce_v to_o publish_v my_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n i_o have_v condescend_v unto_o their_o request_n to_o do_v they_o into_o english_a &_o publish_v they_o withal_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v herein_o that_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v the_o last_o point_n that_o m._n hart_n avouch_v so_o that_o see_v he_o break_v off_o conference_n thereon_o and_o will_v not_o put_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n to_o that_o trial_n to_o which_o he_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o godly_a who_o will_v wish_v that_o also_o have_v be_v handle_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o popery_n may_v for_o want_n of_o large_a repast_n take_v this_o sclenderer_n as_o better_a half_n a_o loaf_n man_n say_v than_o no_o bread_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o set_v it_o before_o they_o because_o doctor_n stapleton_n &_o licentiate_a martin_n who_o as_o evil_a physician_n to_o get_v themselves_o work_n do_v praise_n unwholesome_a baggage_n above_o wholesome_a food_n have_v discommend_v it_o chief_o since_o their_o deal_n therein_o have_v be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v show_v great_a stomach_n they_o wisdom_n as_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n for_o of_o four_o point_n that_o i_o find_v reprove_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o 1582._o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n one_o be_v 6._o that_o i_o distinguish_v the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o catholic_a after_o a_o new_a sort_n unskilful_o and_o fond_o the_o distinction_n thereof_o conclusion_n i_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 1â—_n fond_a and_o 1â—_n new_a it_o may_v be_v to_o other_o not_o
to_o us._n but_o the_o doctor_n see_v that_o babylon_n will_v fall_v if_o the_o distinction_n stand_v wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v no_o strong_a shot_n than_o this_o to_o discharge_v against_o it_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o taunt_n also_o loser_n must_v have_v their_o word_n an_o other_o point_n conclusion_n he_o carp_v at_o be_v my_o exposition_n of_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a alone_o not_o mix_v with_o wicked_a one_o because_o by_o their_o symboli_fw-la catechism_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o 4.16_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o he_o 11._o repli_v that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o not_o all_o the_o body_n a_o answer_n somewhat_o strange_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v so_o as_o for_o that_o 14._o he_o note_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o i_o and_o philip_n mornay_n expound_v it_o not_o in_o one_o sort_n 2._o philip_n mornaye_v excellent_a gift_n and_o fruitful_a labour_n i_o reverence_v and_o love_n and_o both_o of_o we_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o truth_n whether_o have_v come_v near_o it_o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n judge_n but_o if_o among_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 30._o somewhat_o be_v reveil_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o a_o other_o this_o justifi_v not_o they_o â—_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n &_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v against_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v for_o touch_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v disprove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a assembly_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a he_o have_v disprove_v it_o as_o sound_o thereby_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o petri._n catholic_a epistle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o general_a &_o write_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n because_o that_o other_o writing_n be_v name_v catholic_a also_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretical_a the_o three_o point_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o make_v to_o prove_v my_o three_o conclusion_n 16._o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_fw-mi they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o no_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n that_o be_v that_o no_o erroneus_fw-la thing_n be_v ever_o teach_v define_v or_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n teach_v uniform_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n chief_o of_o general_a counsel_n in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n define_v &_o deliver_v any_o thing_n public_o &_o final_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v though_o several_o some_o bishop_n may_v private_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o one_o or_o more_o father_n may_v write_v some_o untrue_a thing_n or_o be_v in_o some_o error_n and_o somewhat_o even_o in_o counsel_n without_o the_o decree_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v or_o reason_v inconuenient_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v oversee_v private_o in_o somewhat_o but_o this_o must_v be_v certes_o impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o which_o speech_n of_o d._n stapletons_n if_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o my_o argument_n then_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o a_o very_a brief_a way_n to_o answer_v my_o conclusion_n all_o with_o one_o word_n how_o by_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o nether_a bishop_n teach_v uniform_o may_v err_v nor_o father_n consent_v nor_o counsel_n in_o decree_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o i_o both_o conclusion_n there_o &_o 7._o else_o where_o have_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v as_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n and_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n he_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o those_o word_n must_v certes_o say_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o now_o certes_o m_n doctor_n be_v a_o merry_a man_n who_o can_v shift_v a_o argument_n off_o with_o such_o a_o jest_n as_o though_o the_o church_n herself_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o offend_v so_o through_o frailty_n the_o man_n offend_v so_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n wherewith_o 9_o he_o find_v fault_n be_v that_o among_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o bring_v this_o that_o touch_v expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereof_o in_o that_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o allow_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o admit_v the_o joint-consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v i_o great_a wrong_n for_o though_o by_o follow_v too_o much_o brevity_n in_o latin_a i_o fall_v into_o obscurity_n and_o say_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o english_a now_o i_o have_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o say_v do_v clear_v i_o of_o his_o slander_v as_o d._n 9_o fulke_n have_v show_v who_o i_o can_v better_o thank_v for_o his_o defend_n of_o i_o then_o deserve_v the_o praise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o therein_o nay_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o note_v that_o as_o faulty_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o note_v be_v her_o vile_a abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o i_o declare_v straight_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v that_o first_o she_o autorise_v thereby_o her_o own_o practice_n as_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o contrary_a to_o itself_o next_o she_o allow_v the_o puddle_n of_o the_o schoolman_n &_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o water_n of_o life_n last_o when_o some_o father_n gainsay_v she_o she_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o all_o consent_v not_o and_o admit_v they_o who_o do_v make_v for_o she_o as_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o which_o branch_n the_o last_o import_v not_o that_o i_o refuse_v the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o the_o former_a two_o import_n that_o i_o condemn_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v her_o dunce_n and_o deed_n against_o the_o father_n but_o 4._o the_o serpent_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o suttil_o that_o a_o simple_a man_n will_v think_v they_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o father_n geve_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o they_o disallow_v they_o rather_o for_o whether_o by_o patâ—um_fw-la the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o they_o mean_v the_o father_n all_o simple_o none_o except_v that_o consent_n be_v a_o phoenix_n and_o never_o will_v be_v find_v or_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o as_o 2._o m._n hart_n expound_v it_o they_o dissent_v from_o sense_n agree_v on_o by_o that_o number_n for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n the_o father_n 49._o austin_n 49._o chrysostome_n 6._o cyrill_n euaâ—griâ—m_fw-la jerome_n &_o 36._o gregory_n expound_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n grâ—â—or_n
mouth_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n then_o of_o trent_n condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o their_o church_n hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_fw-ge by_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n sure_o it_o bind_v not_o the_o papist_n to_o maintain_v it_o or_o else_o d._n 1â—_n stapleton_n i_o trust_v shall_v be_v censure_v for_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o one_o pastors_n seat_n wherefore_o if_o they_o who_o hold_v not_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n geve_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o false_a church_n as_o 9_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o false_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v claim_v kindred_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctor_n the_o discovery_n licentiate_a follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o step_n reprove_v a_o speech_n of_o i_o touch_v cyprian_n who_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o unfaithfulnesse_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o be_v stretch_v by_o sanders_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v conclusion_n i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a by_o scripture_n do_v add_v what_o and_o be_v cyprian_a of_o a_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_n i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereon_o m._n martin_n to_o advantage_n his_o cause_n first_o abuse_v coâ—â—elium_fw-la cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o he_o affirm_v not_o but_o whereas_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n at_o carthage_n have_v make_v themselves_o there_o a_o bishop_n in_o schism_n and_o to_o get_v he_o credit_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v thither_o false_o that_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o five_o &_o twenty_o bishop_n cyprian_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o find_v credit_n with_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v faithful_a man_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o faithless_a liar_n neither_o speak_v he_o this_o as_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o in_o deed_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a report_n of_o wicked_a imp_n for_o even_o there_o he_o note_v they_o may_v be_v faâ—â—unt_fw-la a_o while_n as_o he_o do_v try_v both_o then_o and_o 68_o after_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n by_o praise_v they_o as_o wary_a wherefore_o he_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o m._n martin_n threap_v on_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v think_v it_o at_o least_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v jesuite_n in_o that_o much_o less_o in_o faith_n therefore_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o a_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o it_o say_v that_o if_o he_o think_v it_o he_o must_v pardon_v i_o for_o not_o believe_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gainsay_v it_o and_o this_o do_v m._n martin_n reprove_v both_o for_o that_o whereupon_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o for_o my_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o whereupon_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v he_o say_v that_o every_o youth_n among_o we_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v control_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o if_o it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n by_o mention_v so_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o he_o bewray_v the_o canker_n that_o consume_v he_o for_o i_o touch_v the_o credit_n of_o no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o caeâ—passim_fw-la the_o papist_n grant_v themselves_o may_v be_v touch_v nor_o control_v i_o ought_v upon_o confidence_n of_o my_o spirit_n but_o of_o 11.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o not_o that_o which_o i_o imagine_v but_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n my_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o note_v for_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o figurative_a as_o i_o think_v as_o i_o think_v do_v m._n martin_n see_v my_o hart_n if_o not_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o thought_n within_o himself_o for_o in_o truth_n to_o open_v it_o because_o he_o press_v i_o so_o far_o i_o think_v in_o that_o figure_n cyprian_a paerdon_n i_o o_o cyprian_a to_o imitate_v a_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o s._n austin_n 14._o pardon_v i_o o_o paul_n what_o m._n martin_n think_v when_o hereupon_o he_o match_v i_o with_o vain_a &_o foolish_a youth_n himself_o have_v declare_v but_o it_o will_v better_o have_v beseem_v his_o age_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v rather_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o prove_v then_o have_v reprove_v my_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o although_o i_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a youth_n who_o speak_v so_o of_o cyprian_a yet_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a apostle_n who_o doctrine_n i_o maintain_v in_o it_o these_o be_v good_a christian_a reader_n the_o fault_n of_o my_o conclusion_n all_o that_o be_v note_v by_o stapleton_n &_o martin_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o have_v touch_v aught_o else_o which_o i_o have_v not_o light_v on_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a upon_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o myself_o and_o answer_v it_o in_o judgement_n for_o i_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n as_o well_o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n god_n be_v my_o record_n that_o 31.35_o if_o my_o adversary_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n &_o bound_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o the_o bold_a i_o be_o to_o commend_v they_o both_o to_o thy_o upright_a judgement_n beseech_v the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n in_o jesu_n christ_n to_o bless_v thou_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o love_n and_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n prepare_v for_o the_o choose_a who_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v wonderful_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n london_n print_v by_o john_n wolf_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1584._o 1584._o 1._o sam._n 19_o 2d_o 2._o king_n 2.5_o &_o 4.8_o 4.8_o reve._n 1â—_n â—_o â—_o act._n 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o 9_o ver_fw-la 14._o 14._o ver_fw-la 11._o 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 13._o act._n 7.2_o 7.2_o act._n 1.1_o 1.1_o luk._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 23_o 1â—_n 1â—_n ezek._n 47.12_o 47.12_o gen._n 3.9_o 3.9_o psal._n 6â—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o 1._o tiâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o in_o the_o seventh_v chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o division_n division_n rom._n 10._o â—_o â—_o rom._n 9.3_o 9.3_o rom._n 10.2_o 10.2_o act._n 22.3_o 22.3_o gal._n â—_o 1_o 1_o rom._n 10.4_o 10.4_o allen_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n chap_a 6._o 6._o chap_a 2._o 2._o chap_a 3._o 3._o chap_a 1._o &_o 6._o 6._o chap_a 5._o 5._o chap_a 1._o &_o 5._o 5._o chap_a 1._o &_o 4._o 4._o esai_n 9.16_o 9.16_o allen_n in_o hiâ—_n apologie_n chap_v 5._o 5._o â—heologiâ—â—_n miniâ—â—ri_fw-la ecclesiaâ—um_fw-la ditioniâ—_n casimiri_fw-la in_o admonitione_n de_fw-la liâ—ro_fw-la concordâ—â—_n cap._n 12._o 12._o concertat_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la cathoâ—licae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it adversus_fw-la caluin_n &_o puritan_n in_o epistola_fw-la lucae_n kyrby_n &_o apologia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la illius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la tanto_fw-la in_o doctiorem_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la egregium_fw-la christi_fw-la athleâ—am_fw-la athleâ—am_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n baccalau_n reum_fw-la reum_fw-la firmiores_fw-la egisse_fw-la radices_fw-la in_o fideâ—_n fundamentis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la esse_fw-la solidiori_fw-la solidiori_fw-la ministrum_fw-la synagogue_n anglicanae_n non_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la re_fw-mi insecta_fw-la unde_fw-la venit_fw-la â—ecessit_fw-la â—ecessit_fw-la allen_n in_o hiâ—â—pologie_n the_o nâ—â—ration_n oâ—_n tâ—e_v english_a 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o ver_fw-la 4_o 4_o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o allens_n apoloâ—giâ—_n chap_a 3._o 3._o chap_a 2._o 2._o chap_a 6._o 6._o dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 8._o 8._o ver_fw-la 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o &_o 19_o ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o guicâ—iardin_n hist._n ital._n lib._n 11_o 11_o lib._n â—â—_o â—â—_o allens_n apologic_n chap_a 6_o 6_o genebrard_n chronogr_n lib._n 4._o &_o in_o append_v append_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a semin_fw-fr in_o rom._n rom._n gen._n 3.6_o 3.6_o esai_n 19.18_o 19.18_o 2._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 13._o ver_fw-la 22._o 22._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a semin_fw-fr in_o rome_n rome_n 2._o cor._n 11._o â—â—_o â—â—_o job._n 1.7_o &_o 2.2_o 2.2_o 1._o king_n 11.10_o 11.10_o dan._n 1